the_o judgement_n of_o the_o live_a child_n may_v discern_v the_o very_a true_a mother_n from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o plain_o intend_v the_o true_a child_n to_o continue_v alive_a and_o who_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o be_v destroy_v by_o division_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o grant_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n uniform_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o understandinge_n and_o in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v utter_v and_o preach_v which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v well_o term_v not_o distant_a from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o my_o judgement_n caunterbury_n you_o have_v so_o peruse_v these_o difference_n that_o you_o have_v make_v more_o difference_n than_o ever_o be_v before_o for_o where_o before_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o two_o part_n the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n now_o come_v you_o in_o with_o your_o new_a fantastical_a invention_n agree_v with_o neither_o part_n but_o to_o make_v a_o song_n of_o three_o part_n two_o you_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a voluntary_a descant_n so_o far_o out_o of_o tune_n that_o it_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o tenor_n nor_o mean_v but_o make_v such_o a_o shameful_a jar_n that_o godly_a ear_n abhor_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o you_o have_v teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o never_o be_v write_v before_o this_o time_n and_o utter_v therein_o so_o many_o untruth_n and_o so_o many_o strange_a say_n that_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o own_o write_n appear_v some_o thing_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n quite_o against_o your_o own_o enterprise_n which_o make_v i_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o after_o my_o answer_n hear_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o principal_a matter_n no_o more_o strive_v for_o the_o child_n see_v that_o yourself_o have_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n present_a with_o us._n and_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o god_n shall_v prosper_v this_o child_n to_o live_v many_o year_n see_v that_o now_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v help_v to_o foster_v and_o nourish_v it_o up_o as_o well_o as_o i._o and_o yet_o if_o divisyon_n may_v show_v a_o stepmother_n then_o be_v not_o you_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n child_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v so_o many_o division_n for_o you_o divide_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o their_o proper_a accidence_n the_o substance_n also_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o their_o own_o accidence_n and_o christ_n very_a flesh_n sacramental_o from_o his_o very_a blood_n although_o you_o join_v they_o again_o per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la and_o you_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n receave_v both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n as_o you_o call_v they_o receive_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n you_o divide_v in_o such_o sort_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o you_o attribute_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o you_o do_v write_v plain_o in_o your_o last_o book_n oh_o wicked_a stepmother_n that_o so_o divide_v christ_n his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o people_n after_o the_o difference_n follow_v the_o 3.4.5_o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n which_o you_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v all_o together_o in_o one_o fardel_n and_o cast_v they_o quite_o away_o by_o the_o figure_n which_o you_o call_v rejection_n not_o answer_v one_o word_n to_o any_o scripture_n or_o old_a writer_n which_o i_o have_v there_o allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o matter_n plain_o before_o his_o eye_n i_o shall_v hear_v rehearse_v my_o word_n again_o and_o join_v thereto_o your_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v these_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o we_o that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n therefore_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o shall_v be_v evident_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a devise_v matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n until_o the_o papist_n invent_v a_o new_a faith_n that_o christ_n real_o corporal_o earth_n natural_o and_o sensible_o be_v here_o still_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o box_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o need_v no_o better_a nor_o strong_a proof_n then_o that_o which_o the_o old_a author_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a profession_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o common_a creed_n creed_n wherein_o as_o concern_v christ_n humanity_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o decend_v into_o hell_n and_o rose_n again_o the_o three_o day_n that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o his_o manhood_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v there_o continue_v until_o he_o come_v down_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o creed_n make_v so_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o depart_v hence_o from_o we_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o his_o body_n tarry_v also_o here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n sure_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v so_o urgent_a a_o occasion_n give_v to_o make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o that_o doubtless_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o our_o creed_n with_o silence_n for_o if_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v both_o here_o and_o go_v hence_o and_o both_o those_o two_o be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o least_o by_o profess_v the_o one_o we_o shall_v be_v dissuade_v from_o believe_v the_o other_o be_v so_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n accord_v holy_a scripture_n 24._o and_o all_o the_o old_a ancient_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o also_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a folk_n with_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o and_o he_o give_v warning_n of_o this_o error_n before_o hand_n say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o many_o deceaver_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n but_o believe_v they_o not_o say_v christ._n and_o s._n mark_n write_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n ul_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n say_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n 3_o also_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o bishop_n 8._o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 10._o until_o his_o enemy_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o footstool_n and_o hereunto_o consent_v all_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n first_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n reason_v this_o matter_n 5._o how_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o strange_a that_o be_v depart_v into_o another_o country_n see_v that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n author_n and_o be_v among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o
he_o have_v with_o his_o apostle_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n at_o which_o time_n as_o matthew_n say_v 26._o when_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v hence_o forth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n this_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v also_o of_o s._n mark_v in_o these_o word_n as_o they_o do_v eat_v 14._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n s_o luke_n utter_v this_o matter_n on_o this_o wise_a when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o 2d_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v great_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pascha_fw-la with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v geeven_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o when_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o hitherto_o you_o have_v herd_n all_o that_o the_o evangeliste_n declare_v that_o christ_n speak_v or_o do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n concern_v thinstitution_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n now_o you_o shall_v here_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v concern_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 10._o be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o he_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n 11._o in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o supper_n be_v do_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v wherefore_o who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o &_o many_o do_v sleep_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n rehearse_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o saint_n paul_n which_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n two_o thing_n special_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 4._o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o material_a bread_n which_o he_o break_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n his_o blood_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o material_a bread_n be_v his_o very_a body_n or_o that_o his_o very_a body_n be_v material_a bread_n body_n neither_o that_o wine_n make_v of_o grape_n be_v his_o very_a blood_n or_o that_o his_o very_a blood_n be_v wine_n make_v of_o grape_n but_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o 10._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n so_o that_o although_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n seven_o and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v assure_v of_o christ_n own_o promise_n and_o testament_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o receave_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o likewise_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o holy_a cup_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v certify_v by_o christ_n legacy_n and_o testament_n that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n and_o this_o mean_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o can_v bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o no_o man_n contemn_v or_o light_o esteem_v this_o holy_a communion_n except_o he_o contemn_v also_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o pass_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o or_o no._n and_o of_o those_o man_n s._n paul_n say_v 11._o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n because_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o foresaid_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v this_o 5._o that_o although_o none_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n as_o aper_v by_o the_o word_n before_o recite_v of_o s._n john_n yet_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o christ._n but_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n the_o good_a eat_v everlasting_a life_n the_o evil_a everlasting_a death_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o s._n paul_fw-mi say_v not_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n 11._o or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n un_fw-mi worthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o he_o eat_v &_o drynk_v s._n paul_n declare_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n thus_o be_v declare_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n &_o drink_v both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_o true_a 6._o
because_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n as_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o christ_n so_o all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o be_v most_o certain_o false_a and_o untrue_a and_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v eschew_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o all_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o be_v more_o than_o this_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n be_v of_o no_o necessity_n neither_o aught_o the_o people_n head_n to_o be_v busy_v or_o their_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o the_o same_o sacrament_n so_o that_o thing_n speak_v and_o do_v by_o christ_n and_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o s_n paul_n aught_o to_o suffice_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o holy_a communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v shall_v be_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o pacify_v and_o agree_v both_o party_n as_o well_o they_o that_o hitherto_o have_v contemn_v or_o light_o esteem_v it_o as_o also_o they_o which_o have_v hitherto_o for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n or_o otherwise_o ungodly_a abuse_v it_o christ_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v all_o man_n to_o friendship_n 7._o love_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o put_v away_o all_o hatred_n variance_n and_o discord_n and_o to_o testify_v a_o brotherly_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n between_o all_o they_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n discord_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o member_n have_v so_o crafty_o juggle_v herein_o that_o of_o nothing_o rise_v so_o much_o contention_n as_o of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n god_n grant_v that_o all_o contention_n set_v aside_o both_o the_o party_n may_v come_v to_o this_o holy_a communion_n with_o such_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o all_o christ_n member_n that_o as_o they_o carnallye_o eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n this_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n so_o spiritual_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o final_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o may_v enjoy_v with_o he_o the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n amen_n winchester_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o terte_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o author_n as_o follow_v 26._o when_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o 14._o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v great_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pascha_fw-la with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 22._o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o when_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o 10._o be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup._n 11._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o supper_n be_v do_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v wherefore_o who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o do_v sleep_n after_o these_o terte_n bring_v in_o the_o author_n do_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n begin_v to_o travers_n christ_n intent_n body_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v that_o worthy_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o catholic_a church_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n confess_v true_o christ_n intent_n and_o effectual_a miraculous_a work_n to_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n to_o be_v very_o meat_n and_o very_o drink_v use_v therein_o his_o humanity_n wherewith_o to_o feed_v we_o as_o he_o use_v the_o same_o wherewith_o to_o redeem_v we_o and_o as_o he_o do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a divine_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o as_o life_n be_v renew_a in_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n holy_a spirit_n so_o life_n to_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a flesh_n so_o as_o he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v baptism_n receave_v real_o christ_n spirit_n and_o likewise_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n receave_v also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n do_v real_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o and_o also_o effectual_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v deliver_v that_o he_o consecrate_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o to_o man_n reason_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o christ_n stand_v or_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n shall_v deliver_v they_o his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v yet_o when_o we_o remember_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n we_o must_v grant_v he_o omnipotent_a and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o repress_v in_o our_o thought_n all_o imagination_n how_o it_o may_v be_v and_o consider_v christ_n
for_o your_o catholic_a confession_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o deed_n feed_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v in_o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o holy_a table_n this_o i_o confess_v also_o but_o that_o he_o feed_v jews_n turk_n and_o infidel_n if_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o he_o corporal_o feed_v our_o mouth_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o neither_o i_o confess_v nor_o any_o scripture_n or_o auncyeut_n writer_n ever_o teach_v but_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o with_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n except_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o tooth_n thus_o you_o have_v labour_v sore_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n and_o bring_v this_o your_o first_o book_n to_o a_o goodly_a conclusion_n sacrament_n for_o you_o conclude_v your_o book_n with_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n niggardly_a pinch_a god_n gift_n and_o diminish_v his_o liberal_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o they_o for_o where_o christ_n hatâ—_n promise_v in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v assistant_n with_o we_o whole_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o apparel_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v you_o clip_v his_o liberal_a benefit_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o the_o one_o you_o make_v he_o to_o geve_v but_o only_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o only_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o you_o call_v your_o book_n a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n smith_n here_o you_o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o first_o book_n leave_v unanswered_a the_o rest_n of_o my_o book_n and_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o smith_n busi_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o answer_n thereof_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v unanswered_a again_o where_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n be_v these_o 17._o but_o these_o thing_n can_v manifest_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n except_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v first_o set_v our_o wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n papist_n which_o be_v chief_o four_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n remain_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n christ._n so_o that_o there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v nor_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a and_o although_o there_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o savour_n the_o smell_n the_o bigness_n the_o fashion_n and_o all_o other_o as_o they_o call_v they_o accident_n or_o quality_n and_o quantitee_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o very_a bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o conversion_n they_o call_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o substance_n and_o although_o all_o the_o accident_n both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o yet_o say_v they_o the_o same_o accident_n be_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o thing_n but_o hang_v alone_o in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o stay_v they_o upon_o for_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o these_o accident_n can_v be_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o air_n be_v neither_o of_o that_o bigness_n fashion_n smell_v nor_o colour_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nor_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v they_o these_o accident_n can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o affirm_v be_v clean_o go_v and_o so_o there_o remain_v whiteness_n but_o nothing_o be_v white_a there_o remain_v colour_n but_o nothing_o be_v colour_v therewith_o there_o remain_v roundness_n but_o nothing_o be_v round_o and_o there_o be_v bigness_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v big_a there_o be_v sweetness_n without_o any_o sweet_a thing_n softness_n without_o any_o soft_a thing_n break_v without_o any_o thing_n break_v division_n without_o any_o thing_n divide_v and_o so_o other_o quality_n and_o quantity_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o subtle_a invention_n of_o antichrist_n first_o decree_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o 3._o and_o after_o more_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o by_o school_n author_n who_o study_n be_v ever_o to_o defend_v and_o set_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n all_o such_o matter_n una_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v once_o decree_v and_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o minister_n antichrist_n have_v so_o dazzle_a the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n people_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n that_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o their_o faith_n at_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n word_n but_o at_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n believe_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n all_o sense_n &_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n also_o for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v very_a antichrist_n in_o deed_n except_o he_o have_v be_v so_o repugnant_a unto_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n for_o christ_n teach_v that_o we_o receive_v very_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o sacrament_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n bodily_a so_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spiritual_o as_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o receive_v very_a water_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o water_n be_v a_o element_n to_o wash_v the_o body_n outward_o so_o be_v our_o soul_n wash_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o the_o second_o principal_a thing_n sacrament_n wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v also_o real_o substantial_o corporal_o &_o natural_o in_o or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n &_o wine_n which_o they_o call_v the_o form_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o here_o they_o vary_v not_o a_o little_a among_o themselves_o for_o some_o say_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o but_o not_o natural_o nor_o sensible_o and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o natural_o and_o sensible_o and_o of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o fashion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o same_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o be_v there_o break_a and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o our_o tooth_n and_o this_o appear_v partly_o by_o the_o school_n author_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o berengarius_fw-la 5._o which_o nicholas_n the_o second_o constrain_v he_o to_o make_v which_o be_v this_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o say_v berengarius_fw-la shall_v promise_v to_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n nicholas_n &_o his_o counsel_n hold_v which_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sensible_o handle_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o altar_n break_a and_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n most_o infallible_a word_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o concern_v his_o man_n nature_n and_o bodily_a presence_n be_v go_v up_o unto_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o there_o shall_v he_o tarry_v until_o the_o world_n end_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o many_o scripture_n i_o forsake_v the_o world_n say_v he_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 6._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a man_n among_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o you_o ever_o have_v 24._o and_o again_o he_o say_v many_o hereafter_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v look_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o look_v there_o
he_o be_v but_o believe_v they_o not_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n 3._o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 3_o agree_v hereto_o say_v seek_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v a-above_a where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a sacrament_n 11._o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v till_o he_o come_v say_v saint_z paul_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o corporal_o present_a for_o what_o speech_n be_v this_o or_o who_o use_v of_o he_o that_o be_v already_o present_a to_o say_v until_o he_o come_v for_o until_o he_o come_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o present_a this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o our_o youth_n in_o our_o common_a creed_n and_o which_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n follow_v and_o the_o martyr_n confirm_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o although_o christ_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n substantial_o real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o sensible_o be_v present_a with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n yet_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o he_o be_v here_o present_a for_o in_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n he_o be_v present_a as_o in_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n but_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n spiritual_o in_o those_o faithful_a christian_n people_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n or_o unfainedlye_o believe_v in_o he_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o second_o principal_a article_n wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n now_o the_o three_o thing_n wherein_o they_o vary_v be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a man_n receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n tâ—â—_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v christ._n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v contrary_a that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o corporal_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n so_o spiritual_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n but_o they_o do_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n the_o four_o thing_n christ._n wherein_o the_o popish_a priest_n dissent_v from_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n every_o day_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o distribute_v by_o their_o mass_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o who_o wound_n all_o our_o disease_n be_v heal_v and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o so_o do_v never_o no_o priest_n man_n nor_o creature_n but_o he_o nor_o he_o do_v the_o same_o never_o more_o than_o once_o and_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o gyve_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o every_o man_n must_v receive_v it_o at_o christ_n hand_n himself_o 2._o by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o belief_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o smith_n find_v himself_o much_o greeve_v at_o two_o false_a report_n wherewith_o he_o say_v that_o i_o untrue_o charge_v the_o papist_n one_o when_o i_o write_v that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o sament_n and_o sensible_o which_o thing_n smith_n utter_o deni_v any_o of_o they_o to_o say_v and_o that_o i_o false_o lay_v this_o unto_o their_o charge_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v very_o false_a say_v he_o that_o you_o lay_v unto_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v break_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o our_o tooth_n this_o also_o smith_n say_v be_v a_o false_a report_n of_o i_o but_o whether_o i_o have_v make_v any_o untrue_a report_n or_o no_o let_v the_o book_n be_v judge_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o bishop_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n the_o 14._o leaf_n good_a man_n be_v never_o offend_v with_o break_v of_o the_o hoost_n which_o they_o daily_o see_v be_v also_o persuade_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o and_o real_o and_o in_o the_o 18._o leaf_n he_o say_v these_o word_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v natural_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o ten_o or_o twelve_o place_n of_o this_o his_o last_o book_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o corporal_o sensible_o and_o carnal_o as_o shall_v appear_v evident_o in_o the_o read_n thereof_o so_o that_o i_o make_v no_o false_a report_n herein_o who_o report_v no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o papist_n have_v write_v and_o publish_v open_o in_o their_o book_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o manifest_a falsehood_n be_v use_v in_o the_o print_n of_o this_o bishop_n book_n book_n in_o the_o 136._o leaf_n for_o where_o the_o bishop_n write_v as_o i_o have_v two_o copy_n to_o show_v one_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o another_o exhibit_v by_o he_o in_o open_a court_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o present_a &_o therefore_o real_o present_a corporal_o also_o and_o natural_o the_o print_a book_n now_o set_v abroad_o have_v change_v this_o word_n natural_o and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o have_v put_v these_o word_n but_o yet_o supernatural_o corrupt_v and_o manifest_o falsefy_v the_o bishop_n book_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o untrue_a act_n i_o can_v certain_o define_v but_o if_o conjecture_n may_v have_v place_n i_o think_v the_o bishop_n himself_o will_v not_o command_v to_o alter_v the_o book_n in_o the_o print_n and_o then_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o this_o title_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o book_n that_o be_v exhibit_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o his_o defence_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n commissioner_n at_o lamhith_n and_o i_o think_v the_o printer_n be_v a_o french_a man_n will_v not_o have_v enterprise_v so_o false_a a_o deed_n of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o thanks_o at_o all_o but_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o author_n as_o a_o falsifier_n of_o his_o book_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o printer_n will_v play_v any_o such_o prank_n it_o must_v then_o be_v some_o other_o that_o be_v of_o counsel_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v print_v in_o france_n whether_o you_o be_v now_o flee_v from_o your_o own_o native_a country_n what_o person_n be_v more_o like_a to_o have_v do_v such_o a_o noble_a act_n than_o you_o who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o craft_n and_o untruth_n in_o your_o own_o country_n show_v yourself_o to_o be_v no_o changeling_n where_o soever_o you_o become_v and_o the_o rather_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v you_o than_o any_o other_o person_n because_o that_o the_o book_n be_v alter_v in_o this_o word_n natural_o upon_o which_o word_n stand_v the_o reproof_n of_o your_o say_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o and_o you_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n so_o say_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o supernatural_o who_o be_v more_o like_a therefore_o to_o change_v in_o his_o book_n natural_o into_o supernatural_a than_o you_o who_o the_o matter_n touch_v and_o no_o man_n else_o but_o whether_o my_o conjecture_n be_v good_a in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o second_o untrue_a report_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o papist_n sacrament_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la recantation_n appoint_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 2._o and_o write_v de_n consecrat_v do_v 2._o which_o be_v these_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v sensible_o handle_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o altar_n break_v and_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o
which_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o word_n and_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n present_a under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v true_o believe_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o teach_v this_o author_n can_v be_v ignorant_a so_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n report_v a_o untruth_n witting_o against_o his_o conscience_n to_o say_v they_o teach_v call_v they_o papi_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o form_n of_o teach_v with_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n papist_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o thus_o much_o serve_v for_o declaration_n of_o the_o wrong_n &_o untrue_a report_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o difference_n on_o that_o part_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o name_v papist_n and_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n on_o the_o author_n side_n when_o he_o will_v tell_v what_o he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o convey_v a_o sense_n crafty_o in_o word_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o difference_n author_n such_o as_o no_o catholic_n man_n will_v deny_v for_o every_o catholic_n teacher_n grant_v that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v worthy_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o he_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o otherwise_o such_o one_o as_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o he_o receave_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o to_o his_o condemnation_n christ_n can_v be_v receve_v worthy_o blood_n but_o into_o his_o own_o temple_n which_o be_v you_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n in_o he_o be_v not_o he_o as_o for_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o catholic_n man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n signifi_v what_o those_o creature_n be_v before_o the_o consecration_n in_o substance_n wherefore_o appear_v how_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n 6._o in_o the_o lieu_n and_o place_n of_o a_o difference_n which_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v show_v bring_v in_o that_o under_o a_o but_o which_o every_o catholic_n man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o who_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o this_o author_n speak_v but_o as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v speaken_v plain_o and_o compare_v true_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o teachinge_n contrary_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o second_o part_n have_v say_v from_o what_o contrary_a to_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v which_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o show_v untruth_n in_o the_o first_o report_n so_o he_o show_v a_o sleight_n and_o shift_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o second_o part_n to_o say_v that_o repugn_v not_o to_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o that_o no_o catholic_a man_n will_v deny_v consider_v the_o say_v two_o teachinge_n be_v not_o of_o one_o matter_n nor_o shoot_v not_o as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o one_o mark_n for_o the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v where_o it_o be_v truth_n christ_n to_o be_v present_a god_n and_o man_n the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o man_n that_o receave_v which_o in_o deed_n must_v be_v in_o he_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o two_o part_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o without_o any_o repugnancy_n &_o so_o both_o the_o difference_n thus_o teach_v make_v but_o one_o catholic_n doctrine_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o author_n say_v further_a caunterbury_n now_o the_o craft_n wile_n and_o untruth_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v partly_o detect_v after_o i_o have_v also_o answer_v to_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o no._n but_o before_o i_o make_v further_o answer_v i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o my_o own_o third_o book_n which_o you_o attempt_v next_o out_o of_o order_n to_o impugn_v my_o word_n be_v these_o now_o this_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v as_o i_o trust_v sufficient_o resolve_v 1._o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n before_o rehearse_v wherein_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n vari_v from_o the_o catholic_n truth_n sacrament_n order_n require_v next_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v no_o less_o contention_n they_o in_o the_o first_o part_n for_o a_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o all_o true_a faithful_a christian_n people_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n being_n perfect_v god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n become_v also_o a_o perfect_a man_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o virgin_n mary_n &_o save_v sin_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o adjoin_v unto_o his_o divinity_n a_o most_o perfect_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n not_o only_o have_v all_o member_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n body_n in_o due_a order_n and_o proportion_n but_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n labour_n sweat_n werine_n cold_a heat_n and_o all_o other_o like_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o unto_o death_n also_o and_o that_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o painful_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o rise_v again_o with_o the_o self_n same_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n and_o appear_v therewith_o and_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o special_o to_o thomas_n make_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n and_o to_o feel_v his_o wound_n and_o with_o the_o self_n same_o body_n he_o forsake_v this_o world_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n see_v 3._o and_o behold_v his_o body_n when_o it_o ascend_v and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o there_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n until_o within_o these_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n last_v pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o papist_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v that_o the_o same_o body_n real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o sensible_o be_v in_o this_o world_n still_o and_o that_o in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o place_n at_o one_o time_n be_v enclose_v in_o every_o pix_n and_o bread_n consecrate_v and_o although_o we_o do_v affirm_v according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o person_n that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o in_o such_o sort_n that_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o feed_v they_o and_o geve_v they_o everlasting_a life_n &_o do_v assure_v they_o thereof_o as_o well_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o word_n as_o by_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o do_v institute_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a vary_v from_o the_o heinous_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n body_n here_o it_o please_v you_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o say_n and_o to_o answer_v only_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n where_o comparison_n in_o the_o first_o you_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o have_v untrue_o report_v the_o papistical_a faith_n which_o you_o
receiver_n unto_o heaven_n 3._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v chaw_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o change_v in_o the_o stomach_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n impli_v as_o though_o christ_n leave_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v most_o untrue_a heaven_n the_o church_n acknowledge_v believe_v and_o teach_v true_o that_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o also_o teach_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o christ_n himself_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o shift_v of_o place_n but_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n declare_v in_o scripture_n and_o beléeve_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o article_n be_v to_o reason_n impossible_a but_o possible_a to_o god_n omnipotent_a so_o as_o be_v teach_v of_o his_o will_n we_o shall_v humble_o submit_v all_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o will_n and_o work_v declare_v in_o his_o scripture_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o mystery_n be_v great_a benefit_n and_o consolation_n and_o in_o the_o unreverent_a search_n and_o curious_a discussion_n of_o they_o presumptuous_a boldness_n &_o wicked_a temerity_n i_o know_v by_o faith_n christ_n to_o be_v present_a but_o the_o particularity_n how_o he_o be_v present_a more_o than_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o be_v true_o present_a and_o therefore_o in_o substance_n present_a i_o can_v tell_v but_o present_a he_o be_v and_o true_o be_v and_o very_o be_v and_o so_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v real_o be_v and_o unfayned_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o substance_n be_v and_o as_o we_o term_v it_o substantial_o be_v present_a for_o all_o these_o adverbe_n real_o substantial_o substantial_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o one_o word_n be_v speak_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o speak_v as_o he_o mean_v true_o and_o certain_o as_o christ_n do_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o who_o then_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v which_o never_o man_n beside_o he_o can_v do_v who_o in_o that_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v without_o consume_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v but_o humble_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v must_v constant_o believe_v it_o 33._o without_o think_v or_o talk_v of_o fly_v of_o sty_v of_o christ_n again_o unto_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n continual_o and_o be_v nevertheless_o because_o he_o will_v so_o be_v present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whole_a god_n and_o man_n &_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o he_o that_o receave_v he_o worthy_o wherefore_o reader_n when_o thou_o shall_v again_o well_o consider_v this_o comparison_n thou_o shall_v find_v true_a how_o the_o first_o part_n be_v disguise_v with_o untrue_a report_n of_o the_o common_a teach_n of_o the_o church_n how_o so_o ever_o some_o gloze_n or_o some_o private_a teacher_n may_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o the_o second_o part_n fling_v such_o as_o have_v be_v ever_o so_o teach_v one_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o what_o soever_o i_o affirm_v or_o precise_o deny_v i_o mean_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o knowledge_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o because_o i_o be_o in_o any_o suspicion_n or_o doubt_v of_o that_o i_o affirm_v or_o deny_v but_o to_o avoid_v the_o temerity_n of_o deny_v as_o never_o or_o affirm_v as_o ever_o which_o be_v extremitye_n and_o i_o mean_v also_o of_o public_a doctrine_n by_o consent_n receive_v so_o teach_v and_o beléeve_v and_o not_o that_o any_o one_o man_n may_v blind_o write_v as_o utter_v his_o fancy_n as_o this_o author_n do_v for_o his_o pleasure_n presumption_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n thus_o caunterbury_n because_o this_o comparison_n as_o you_o say_v be_v like_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v full_o answer_v before_o in_o the_o other_o comparison_n and_o here_o yet_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o all_o these_o 4._o comparison_n you_o approve_v and_o allow_v for_o truth_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o we_o say_v sacrament_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n undoubted_o remain_v in_o the_o man_n that_o worthy_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o that_o man_n remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o common_a say_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o remain_v there_o no_o long_o than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v wherefore_o in_o this_o point_n all_o the_o whole_a rout_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v condemn_v for_o untruth_n that_o which_o you_o so_o constant_o affirm_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o when_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n they_o speak_v not_o this_o geveng_n faith_n to_o christ_n his_o word_n as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v for_o christ_n never_o speak_v any_o such_o word_n and_o as_o for_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n call_v metonymy_fw-la metonymy_fw-la when_o one_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o another_o which_o it_o signify_v and_o it_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o these_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n between_o these_o two_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v set_v christ_n word_n upon_o the_o tenter_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o so_o far_o that_o they_o make_v his_o word_n to_o signify_v as_o please_v they_o not_o as_o he_o mean_v we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a doctrine_n of_o you_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v exhibit_v and_o geve_v in_o his_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o he_o be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o figure_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a law_n as_o of_o the_o old_a and_o do_v exhibit_v and_o geve_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o he_o do_v now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v and_o the_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o the_o law_n figurative_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o figure_n as_o concern_v the_o thing_n by_o they_o promise_v signify_v and_o exhibit_v as_o in_o circumcision_n be_v geeven_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o same_o by_o manna_n that_o we_o have_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n only_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v then_o only_o promise_v and_o now_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o pass_v and_o as_o their_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n of_o his_o death_n to_o come_v so_o be_v our_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o now_o past_a and_o go_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o us._n who_o give_v life_n comfort_n and_o strength_n to_o they_o by_o his_o death_n to_o come_v and_o geve_v the_o same_o to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n pass_v and_o he_o be_v in_o their_o sacrament_n spiritual_o and_o effectual_o present_a and_o for_o so_o much_o true_o and_o real_o present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deed_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v no_o less_o they_o he_o be_v now_o in_o our_o sacrament_n present_a after_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o as_o for_o carnal_a presence_n he_o be_v to_o they_o not_o yet_o come_v and_o to_o we_o he_o be_v come_v and_o go_v again_o unto_o his_o father_n from_o who_o he_o come_v hesichius_n and_o as_o for_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o cyrill_n nor_o hesychius_n speak_v any_o word_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o sacrament_n when_o by_o negligence_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v reserve_v over_o long_o but_o hesychius_n show_v plain_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v but_o to_o be_v burn_v what_o so_o ever_o remain_v and_o as_o for_o the_o fly_n of_o christ_n up_o into_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v chaw_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o change_v in_o the_o stomach_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v so_o but_o that_o papist_n say_v so_o which_o for_o as_o
sacrifice_n whereof_o malachy_n speak_v 14._o and_o that_o christ_n do_v now_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o supper_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o and_o that_o the_o same_o offering_n be_v not_o now_o renew_v again_o this_o be_v your_o chain_n of_o error_n wherein_o be_v not_o one_o link_n of_o pure_a gold_n but_o all_o be_v copper_n feign_a and_o counterfeit_v for_o neither_o be_v christ_n body_n very_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n but_o spiritual_o nor_o his_o body_n be_v not_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v and_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o crucify_a of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o death_n wherefore_o of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o supper_n but_o the_o next_o day_n after_o upon_o the_o cross_a therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o we_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o his_o wound_n livore_fw-la eius_fw-la sanati_fw-la sumus_fw-la 53._o nor_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o the_o work_v that_o christian_a people_n do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n smell_v sweet_o before_o god_n and_o they_o be_v also_o the_o pure_a and_o clean_a sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n do_v speak_v for_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o only_a priest_n make_v but_o of_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o all_o christian_a people_n make_v both_o day_n and_o night_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o apostlesâ—_n for_o then_o as_o you_o say_v he_o declare_v his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o us._n and_o if_o he_o do_v now_o as_o he_o do_v they_o them_z do_v he_o now_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o again_o but_o as_o for_o offer_v himself_o now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o this_o speech_n may_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o sometime_o be_v use_v at_o the_o admission_n of_o unlearned_a friar_n and_o monk_n unto_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n where_o the_o doctor_n that_o present_v they_o depose_v that_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o say_a degree_n as_o well_o in_o learn_v as_o in_o virtue_n and_o yet_o that_o deposition_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v true_a when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v meet_v neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o so_o likewise_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n offer_v himself_o now_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o supper_n for_o in_o deed_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o neither_o of_o both_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o cross_a make_v there_o a_o sacrifice_n full_a and_o perfect_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o sufficient_a offering_n make_v only_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o daily_a intercessor_n for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n for_o ever_o final_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o renew_v again_o 7._o for_o the_o same_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o one_o supper_n be_v daily_o renew_a and_o make_v again_o in_o every_o supper_n and_o be_v call_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o have_v i_o break_v your_o chain_n and_o scatter_v your_o link_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o very_a chain_n of_o belzebub_n able_a to_o draw_v into_o hell_n as_o many_o as_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n thereof_o and_o how_o will_v you_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v geve_v you_o credit_n who_o within_o so_o few_o line_n knit_v together_o so_o many_o manifest_a lie_n it_o be_v another_o untruth_n also_o which_o you_o say_v after_o that_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o supper_n himself_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o supper_n not_o that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v do_v the_o next_o day_n after_o by_o the_o voluntary_a effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n &_o of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n for_o sin_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o for_o although_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o continual_a intercessor_n for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n yet_o no_o scripture_n call_v that_o intercession_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o make_v he_o to_o do_v still_o when_o you_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o so_o by_o your_o imagination_n he_o shall_v now_o still_o be_v crucify_v if_o he_o now_o suffer_v as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o pass_v not_o great_o what_o you_o say_v so_o that_o you_o may_v multiply_v many_o gallant_a word_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n offer_v he_o here_o i_o will_v have_v you_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n offer_v christ_n and_o how_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o wherein_o those_o offering_n stand_v in_o word_n deed_n or_o thought_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o your_o daily_a offering_n of_o christ._n of_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o act_n and_o deed_n with_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n geve_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n in_o many_o place_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n make_v any_o other_o oblation_n than_o all_o christian_a people_n do_v because_o these_o be_v papistical_a invention_n without_o scripture_n i_o require_v nothing_o but_o reason_n of_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v so_o plain_o set_v out_o these_o devise_a offering_n that_o man_n may_v plain_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o wherein_o they_o rest_v now_o in_o this_o comparyson_n truth_n it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v spend_v many_o word_n but_o utter_o in_o vain_a not_o to_o declare_v but_o to_o darcken_v the_o matter_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v tarry_v so_o long_o and_o yet_o shall_v you_o have_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a a_o great_a deal_n now_o follow_v my_o last_o comparison_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v corporal_o comparyson_n and_o real_o present_a in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o there_o be_v host_n consecrate_v we_o say_v that_o as_o the_o son_n corporal_o be_v ever_o in_o heaven_n &_o no_o where_o else_o and_o yet_o by_o his_o operation_n and_o virtue_n the_o son_n be_v hear_v in_o earth_n by_o who_o influence_n and_o virtue_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v corporal_o regenerate_v increase_v and_o grow_v to_o their_o perfect_a state_n so_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bodily_a and_o corporal_o be_v in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n although_o spiritual_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o upon_o earth_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o when_o soever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o by_o who_o supernal_a grace_n all_o godly_a man_n be_v first_o by_o he_o spiritual_o regenerate_v and_o after_o increase_n and_o grow_v to_o their_o spiritual_a perfection_n in_o god_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o the_o same_o corporal_o be_v in_o heaven_n far_o distant_a from_o our_o sight_n winchester_n the_o true_a teach_n be_v that_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o as_o many_o host_n as_o be_v consecrate_v in_o how_o many_o place_n so_o ever_o the_o host_n be_v consecrate_v and_o be_v their_o real_o and_o substantial_o corporal_o which_o word_n real_o and_o substantial_o be_v imply_v when_o we_o say_v true_o present_a the_o word_n corporal_o may_v have_v a_o ambiguite_n and_o doublenes_n in_o respect_n and_o relation_n one_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n present_a and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o sacrament_n if_o the_o word_n corporal_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n presence_n than_o we_o shall_v say_v christ_n body_n be_v present_a after_o a_o corporal_a
suffice_v for_o that_o point_n of_o the_o similitude_n where_o this_o auctor_fw-la will_v have_v christ_n none_o otherwise_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v in_o thassemble_v of_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a abolition_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o word_n whereof_o christ_n human_a body_n be_v exhibit_v and_o make_v present_a with_o his_o very_a flesh_n to_o feed_v we_o and_o to_o that_o singular_a and_o special_a effect_n the_o other_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o thassemble_v make_v in_o in_o his_o name_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o have_v no_o apparaunce_n of_o learning_n in_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v under_o one_o consideration_n a_o specialitie_n &_o a_o generality_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o answer_v of_o he_o that_o say_v 159._o if_o i_o can_v tell_v reason_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n if_o i_o can_v show_v the_o like_a it_o be_v not_o singular_a which_o do_v be_v notable_a in_o this_o sacrament_n where_o condenyne_v all_o reason_n good_a man_n both_o constant_o believe_v that_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o also_o without_o change_n of_o place_n do_v nevertheless_o make_v himself_o by_o his_o power_n present_a both_o god_n and_o man_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o to_o geve_v life_n to_o such_o as_o with_o faith_n do_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n worthy_o receyve_v he_o and_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o as_o do_v unworthe_o presume_v to_o receive_v he_o there_o for_o the_o worthy_a receyve_n of_o who_o we_o must_v come_v endue_v with_o christ_n and_o clothe_v with_o he_o seemly_a in_o that_o garment_n to_o receive_v his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n christ_n whole_a god_n and_o man_n whereby_o he_o than_o dwell_v in_o we_o more_o abundant_o confirm_v in_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o establish_v our_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o regeneration_n of_o our_o body_n with_o a_o full_a redemption_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o live_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n for_o ever_o caunterbury_n in_o this_o comparison_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o at_o the_o last_o we_o be_v come_v so_o near_o together_o presence_n for_o you_o be_v almost_o right_a hearty_o welcome_a home_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o shake_v hand_n together_o for_o we_o be_v agree_v as_o i_o seem_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a and_o the_o same_o body_n that_o suffer_v and_o we_o be_v agree_v also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o so_o say_v i_o also_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o we_o two_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o in_o this_o point_n only_o that_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o spiritual_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o spiritual_o and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o only_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v here_o corporal_o present_a with_o we_o upon_o earth_n son_n than_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o likewise_o so_o that_o he_o of_o we_o two_o that_o err_v in_o the_o one_o let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o vain_a man_n and_o to_o err_v also_o in_o the_o other_o therefore_o i_o be_o content_a that_o the_o reader_n judge_v indifferent_o between_o you_o and_o i_o in_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o be_v find_v to_o err_v and_o to_o be_v a_o foose_a therein_o let_v he_o be_v judge_v to_o err_v also_o in_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o now_o master_n bucer_n help_v this_o man_n at_o need_n bucerâ—_n for_o he_o that_o have_v ever_o hitherto_o cry_v out_o against_o you_o now_o be_v at_o a_o pinch_n drive_v to_o his_o shift_n cry_v for_o help_v upon_o you_o and_o although_o he_o be_v never_o your_o friend_n yet_o extend_v your_o charity_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n but_o master_n bucer_n say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o if_o you_o both_o say_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o son_n who_o will_v believe_v either_o of_o you_o both_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o candle_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o be_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o son_n any_o thing_n but_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o son_n now_o as_o you_o say_v even_o now_o of_o i_o if_o you_o err_v so_o far_o from_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o natuarll_a thing_n that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v your_o error_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o you_o err_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o my_o say_n that_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o present_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o how_o can_v you_o conclude_v hereof_o that_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a abolition_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o present_a have_v not_o you_o confess_v yourself_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o after_o that_o manner_n he_o be_v also_o among_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o if_o they_o that_o say_v so_o do_v abolish_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o do_v you_o abolish_v it_o yourself_o by_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o which_o manner_n you_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v that_o say_v he_o be_v spiritual_o in_o both_o but_o he_o that_o be_v dispose_v to_o pick_v quarrel_n and_o to_o calumi_fw-la eat_v all_o thing_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v so_o plain_o or_o mean_v so_o sincere_o but_o he_o will_v wrest_v it_o into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n i_o say_v that_o chest_n be_v speritual_o and_o by_o grace_n in_o his_o supper_n as_o he_o be_v when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n mean_v that_o with_o both_o he_o be_v spiritual_o and_o with_o neither_o corporal_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o with_o the_o one_o he_o be_v sacramental_o and_o with_o the_o other_o not_o sacramental_o except_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o both_o nourish_v and_o feed_v both_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o receive_v but_o that_o be_v only_o spiritual_o as_o i_o say_v and_o only_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o you_o say_v and_o you_o say_v further_o that_o before_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v come_v endue_v with_o christ_n and_o seemly_o clothe_v with_o he_o but_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v and_o clothe_v with_o christ_n have_v christ_n present_a with_o he_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o have_v receive_v christ_n whole_a both_o god_n &_o man_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n present_a as_o well_o in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o baptism_n be_v we_o endue_v with_o christ_n and_o seemly_o clothe_v with_o he_o 3._o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o winchester_n thus_o i_o have_v peruse_v these_o difference_n which_o well_o consider_v i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o and_o appease_v all_o such_o difference_n as_o may_v be_v move_v against_o the_o sacrament_n the_o faith_n whereof_o have_v ever_o prevail_v against_o such_o as_o have_v impugn_a it_o and_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o that_o have_v write_v against_o it_o but_o somewhat_o have_v against_o his_o enterprise_n in_o his_o writing_n appear_v whereby_o to_o confirm_v it_o or_o so_o evident_a untruth_n affirm_v as_o whereby_o those_o that_o be_v as_o indifferent_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o solomon_n be_v in_o
also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o and_o thus_o he_o reason_v if_o he_o be_v here_o among_o we_o still_o how_o can_v he_o be_v go_v hence_o as_o a_o stranger_n depart_v into_o another_o country_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v 33._o that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o faihtfull_a that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o us._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o corinth_n in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o his_o spirit_n so_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o go_v hence_o and_o absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n which_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o this_o say_n say_v origen_n we_o divide_v not_o his_o humanity_n `_o for_o s._n john_n write_v that_o no_o spirit_n that_o devide_v jesus_n can_v be_v of_o god_n but_o we_o reserve_v to_o both_o his_o nature_n their_o own_o property_n in_o these_o word_n origen_n have_v plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o both_o present_a here_o with_o we_o and_o also_o go_v hence_o and_o estrange_v from_o us._n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v two_o nature_n of_o one_o body_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o nature_n can_v not_o at_o one_o time_n be_v both_o with_o we_o and_o absent_a from_o us._n and_o therefore_o say_v origen_n that_o the_o presence_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o according_a hereunto_o s._n austin_n write_v thus_o in_o a_o pistol_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n 57_o doubt_v not_o but_o jesus_n christ_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v now_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o remember_v well_o and_o believe_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o from_o that_o place_n and_o none_o other_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v as_o he_o be_v see_v go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o give_v immortallytie_n but_o change_v not_o nature_n after_o this_o form_n say_v he_o mean_v his_o man_n nature_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o establish_v his_o divinity_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n these_o be_v s._n augustine_n plain_a word_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o as_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v this_o matter_n in_o these_o few_o word_n doubt_v not_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n and_o as_o a_o dweller_n he_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o very_a body_n and_o again_o s._n augustin_n write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n 30._o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v above_o but_o yet_o his_o truth_n be_v here_o his_o body_n wherein_o he_o arise_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v spread_v every_o where_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ._n you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a man_n with_o you_o 50._o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o say_v he_o as_o concern_v his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o concern_v his_o providence_n as_o concern_v his_o infallible_a and_o invisible_a grace_n these_o word_n be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o carnation_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o crucify_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n lap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n and_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o concern_v that_o flesh_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o wherefore_o senig_v that_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n and_o they_o accompany_v see_v and_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n both_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o depart_v not_o hence_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n ever_o with_o we_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o say_v true_o to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o church_n have_v christ_n but_o a_o few_o day_n yet_o now_o it_o hold_v he_o fast_o by_o faith_n though_o it_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n all_o these_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n also_o in_o a_o other_o book_n entitle_v to_o s._n augustine_n be_v write_v thus_o divinitatis_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n be_v invisible_a without_o a_o body_n immortal_a and_o in_o circumscriptible_a but_o as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v visible_a have_v a_o body_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o have_v true_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o present_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o very_a body_n be_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o occupy_v one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v make_v immortal_a yet_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o then_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v no_o very_a body_n and_o further_a s._n august_n show_v both_o the_o manner_n &_o form_n how_o christ_n be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o in_o earth_n &_o how_o he_o be_v absent_a say_v that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o majesty_n by_o his_o providence_n &_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o very_a body_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o this_o world_n and_o present_a in_o heaven_n cyrillus_n likewise_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n 14._o agree_v full_o with_o s._n augustin_n say_v although_o christ_n take_v away_o from_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o in_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v ever_o here_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o depart_n saying_n i_o be_o with_o you_o ever_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 11._o saynct_v cyrill_n say_v thus_o christian_n people_n must_v believe_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o body_n yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o govern_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o he_o say_v true_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o where_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o for_o like_a as_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o in_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n yet_o than_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n even_o so_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o although_o christ_n shall_v go_v away_o only_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o present_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n yet_o for_o a_o little_a time_n he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n
these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saynct_n cyrill_n saint_n ambrose_n also_o say_v 24._o that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v christ_n upon_o earth_n nor_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o saynct_v gregory_n write_v thus_o paschatis_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v absent_a no_o where_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n what_o subtlety_n think_v thou_o good_a reader_n can_v the_o papist_n now_o imagine_v to_o defend_v their_o pernicious_a error_n that_o christ_n his_o humayn_v nature_n be_v bodily_a here_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n see_v that_o all_o the_o old_a church_n of_o christ_n beleve_v the_o contrary_a and_o all_o the_o old_a author_n write_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o all_o affirm_v and_o beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o person_n have_v nevertheless_o in_o he_o two_o nature_n or_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o sav_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n they_o say_v furthermore_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o go_v hence_o from_o we_o unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v also_o here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n but_o not_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o the_o old_a author_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o concern_v his_o manhood_n and_o nevertheless_o both_o here_o and_o there_o and_o every_o where_o as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n for_o although_o his_o divinity_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_a without_o measure_n compass_n or_o place_n so_o that_o as_o concern_v that_o nature_n he_o be_v circumscribe_v with_o no_o place_n but_o be_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o concern_v his_o human_a nature_n he_o have_v measure_n compass_n and_o place_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o concern_v that_o nature_n he_o have_v now_o forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n for_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v circumscribe_v compass_v &_o measure_v can_v not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_n church_n tyme._n as_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o author_n before_o rehearse_v as_o by_o these_o that_o hereafter_o follow_v dardanum_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v that_o a_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o some_o place_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o where_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o where_o than_o it_o be_v not_o and_o saint_n cirill_n consider_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o very_a body_n say_v 2._o that_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o have_v quantity_n greatness_n and_o circumscription_n if_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v needs_o be_v circumscribe_v if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n much_o more_o must_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n didimus_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 1._o which_o saint_n hierom_n do_v translate_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v for_o say_v he_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v circumscribe_v and_o environ_v either_o within_o one_o place_n as_o corporal_a and_o visible_a thing_n be_v or_o within_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o substance_n as_o angel_n and_o invisible_a creature_n be_v so_o that_o no_o angel_n say_v he_o can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o two_o place_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o many_o man_n at_o one_o time_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n the_o same_o affirm_v saint_n basil_n 22_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v with_o cornelius_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philip_n nor_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o zachary_n in_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o abacuch_n and_o in_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n and_o with_o jeremy_n in_o prison_n and_o with_o ezechiell_n in_o chobe_a whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n at_o one_o time_n do_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n attribute_v to_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a &_o detestable_a heresy_n against_o who_o write_v fulgentius_n in_o this_o wise_a speak_v of_o the_o distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n 2._o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n say_v he_o of_o mankind_n be_v make_v a_o man_n compass_v in_o a_o place_n who_o of_o his_o father_n be_v god_n without_o measure_n or_o place_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n as_o concern_v his_o man_n substance_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o for_o sooke_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o concern_v his_o godly_a substance_n which_o be_v above_o all_o measure_n he_o neither_o left_a heaven_n when_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n nor_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o most_o certain_a word_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o to_o show_v the_o place_n of_o his_o humanity_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o ascend_v up_o to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o lazarus_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o add_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v for_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o to_o show_v the_o unmeasurable_a compass_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n now_o how_o do_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o very_a man_n contain_v within_o a_o place_n or_o how_o be_v he_o present_a with_o faithful_a people_n but_o because_o he_o be_v very_a god_n be_v without_o measure_n of_o these_o word_n of_o fulgentius_n it_o be_v declare_v most_o certain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n but_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o his_o humanity_n be_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o absent_a from_o us._n yet_o the_o same_o be_v more_o plain_o show_v if_o more_o plain_o can_v be_v speak_v by_o vigilius_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o holy_a martyr_n 1._o he_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n which_o deny_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n hold_v opinion_n that_o he_o be_v only_a god_n and_o not_o man_n who_o error_n vigilius_n confute_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n thus_o he_o write_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a 14._o for_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o 16._o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o yet_o sure_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n the_o virtue_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o his_o father_n yea_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o us._n for_o when_o he_o do_v merciful_o dwell_v in_o this_o world_n he_o leave_v not_o his_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o whole_a with_o his_o father_n equal_a in_o divinity_n who_o no_o place_n can_v contain_v for_o the_o son_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o lack_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n from_o whence_o then_o and_o whether_o do_v he_o say_v he_o will_v go_v or_o how_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n from_o who_o doubtless_o he_o never_o depart_v but_o that_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o from_o we_o be_v to_o take_v from_o this_o world_n that_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o
be_v take_v away_o and_o go_v from_o we_o which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v render_v again_o to_o we_o as_o the_o angel_n witness_v say_v this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o 1._o shall_v come_v again_o like_a as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o look_v upon_o the_o miracle_n look_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o both_o the_o natnre_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n go_v from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o far_o have_v i_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o vigilius_n ul_a and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o conclude_v thus_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o us._n for_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v and_o go_v from_o they_o as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n those_o he_o leave_v not_o nor_o forsake_v they_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o by_o the_o form_n of_o god_n which_o go_v not_o from_o we_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o earth_n and_o nevertheless_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v all_o one_o christ._n hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v vigilius_n speak_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v go_v from_o we_o take_v from_o we_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v not_o with_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o have_v forsake_v us._n but_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v still_o with_o we_o so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o we_o with_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_o do_v the_o same_o vigilius_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n 4._o say_v if_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o why_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n than_o every_o where_o for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o as_o concern_v it_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o as_o concern_v his_o eternal_a word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n say_v vigilius_n unto_o eutiche_n who_o defend_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o nature_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o where_o with_o the_o word_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o two_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o far_o unlike_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o one_o christ_n himself_o have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v whereof_o one_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o he_o have_v hy_z the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o same_o god_n be_v man_n also_o therefore_o one_o son_n of_o god_n the_o self_n same_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o die_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o martyr_n do_v corroborate_v and_o faithful_a people_n keep_v unto_o this_o day_n all_o these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o vigilius_n who_o according_a to_o all_o the_o other_o author_n before_o rehearse_v and_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n &_o all_o faithful_a people_n unto_o his_o time_n say_v that_o as_o concern_v christ_n humanity_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v be_v both_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v also_o here_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n and_o also_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n he_o prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v go_v from_o we_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v here_o with_o we_o and_o that_o be_v go_v from_o we_o that_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o contain_v and_o that_o be_v permanent_a here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n which_o now_o of_o late_a year_n have_v make_v a_o new_a faith_n that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v real_o and_o natural_o present_a both_o with_o we_o both_o here_o in_o earth_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n do_v err_v in_o two_o very_a horrible_a heresy_n the_o one_o that_o they_o confound_v his_o two_o nature_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o manhood_n attribute_v unto_o his_o humanity_n that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o his_o divinity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o divide_v and_o separate_v his_o human_a nature_n or_o his_o body_n make_v of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n two_o body_n and_o two_o nature_n one_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n visible_a and_o palpaple_n have_v all_o member_n and_o proportion_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a natural_a man_n and_o a_o other_o which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o earth_n here_o with_o we_o in_o every_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v consecrate_v have_v no_o distinction_n form_n nor_o proportion_n of_o member_n which_o contrariety_n and_o diversity_n as_o this_o holy_a martyr_n vigilius_n say_v can_v be_v together_o in_o one_o nature_n winchester_n these_o difference_n end_v in_o the_o xlviii_o leaf_n in_o the_o second_o column_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o touch_v the_o further_a matter_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v of_o it_o and_o where_o a_o evident_a untruth_n be_v there_o to_o join_v a_o issue_n and_o where_o sleight_n and_o craft_n be_v there_o to_o note_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o lvi_o leaf_n touch_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n be_v out_o of_o purpose_n superfluous_a the_o article_n of_o our_o créed_a that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o constant_o believe_v of_o true_a christian_a man_n which_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o touch_v or_o empayre_v nor_o christ_n be_v whole_a god_n &_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thereby_o either_o out_o of_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v say_v conversant_a in_o earth_n because_o the_o conversation_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a sleight_n be_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n be_v clear_o void_a to_o travail_v to_o prove_v that_o be_v not_o deny_v only_o for_o a_o sleight_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o though_o it_o be_v deny_v caunterbury_n here_o
that_o there_o be_v only_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v smith_n and_o not_o christ_n body_n what_o then_o what_o be_v that_o to_o purpose_n here_o in_o this_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o go_v not_o about_o in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o only_a bread_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o christ_n body_n but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o prove_v only_o that_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n and_o very_a wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o smith_n with_o all_o his_o rabblement_n of_o the_o papist_n deny_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o old_a author_n affirm_v it_o with_o doctor_n steven_n gardiner_n late_a bishope_n of_o winchester_n also_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v demonstration_n upon_o the_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o as_o all_o the_o old_a author_n be_v able_a to_o countervail_v the_o papist_n so_o be_v the_o late_a bishope_n able_a to_o match_v smith_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o we_o have_v at_o the_o least_o a_o rowland_n for_o a_o oliver_n but_o short_o to_o comprehend_v the_o answer_n of_o smith_n where_o i_o have_v prove_v my_o say_n a_o dozen_o leaf_n together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o old_a catholic_a writer_n be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n only_o to_o say_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o all_o my_o travayl_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o all_o that_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n judge_n indifferent_o gentle_a reader_n whether_o i_o may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n cast_v away_o all_o smith_n whole_a book_n and_o reject_v it_o quite_o &_o clean_o with_o one_o word_n say_v all_o his_o labour_v be_v lose_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n thus_o smith_n and_o gardiner_n be_v answer_v i_o will_v return_v again_o to_o my_o book_n where_o it_o follow_v thus_o now_o this_o be_v full_o prove_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v consequent_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n speech_n for_o in_o plain_n and_o proper_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o true_a to_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n or_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o christ_n body_n have_v a_o soul_n life_n sense_n and_o reason_n but_o bread_n have_v neither_o soul_n life_n sense_n nor_o reason_n likewise_o in_o plain_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o eat_v &_o drink_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n be_v with_o the_o tongue_n tooth_n and_o lip_n to_o swallow_v divide_v and_o chew_v in_o piece_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o any_o christian._n so_o that_o these_o speech_n to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n speech_n to_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n be_v speech_n not_o take_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o every_o word_n but_o by_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n eat_v and_o drink_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o corporal_a thing_n to_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o by_o call_v a_o thing_n that_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o which_o be_v no_o rare_a nor_o strange_a thing_n but_o a_o usual_a manner_n and_o phrase_n in_o common_a speech_n and_o yet_o lest_o this_o fault_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v fain_a thing_n of_o our_o own_o head_n without_o authority_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v here_o shall_v be_v cite_v sufficient_a authority_n as_o well_o of_o scripture_n as_o of_o old_a ancient_a author_n to_o approve_v the_o same_o first_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v eat_v shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v we_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o christ_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o also_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o word_n and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n for_o how_o can_v he_o geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v christ_n perceive_v their_o murmur_a heart_n because_o they_o know_v none_o other_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o by_o chaw_v and_o swallow_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n after_o that_o sort_n nor_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o any_o such_o carnal_a eat_n he_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o what_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o from_o carnal_a to_o spiritual_a eat_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o phantasy_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o their_o tooth_n eat_v he_o present_v here_o in_o earth_n for_o his_o flesh_n so_o eat_v say_v he_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v they_o and_o yet_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v he_o for_o he_o will_v take_v his_o body_n away_o from_o they_o and_o ascend_v with_o it_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o with_o tooth_n they_o shall_v spiritual_o eat_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o word_n which_o i_o do_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v eat_v christ_n with_o our_o tooth_n gross_o and_o carnal_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v spiritual_o and_o ghostly_a with_o our_o faith_n eat_v he_o be_v carnal_o absent_a from_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o abraham_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n do_v eat_v he_o many_o year_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_v and_o bear_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 20._o that_o all_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ._n for_o they_o spiritual_o by_o their_o faith_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o he_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o we_o have_v now_o that_o come_v after_o his_o ascension_n thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o common_a signification_n with_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n to_o eat_v and_o chaw_v a_o thing_n be_v present_a but_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o hart_n and_o mind_n to_o chaw_v and_o digest_v a_o thing_n be_v absent_a either_o ascend_v hence_o into_o heaven_n or_o else_o not_o yet_o bear_v upon_o earth_n winchester_n in_o the_o lx_o leaf_n the_o auctor_fw-la entreat_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a speech_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v eat_v and_o drink_v speak_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o answer_v the_o speech_n of_o itself_o be_v proper_a command_v they_o present_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v propon_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v with_o like_a common_a effect_n work_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o heavenly_a meat_n &_o drink_n as_o it_o do_v in_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a meat_n in_o this_o mystery_n man_n do_v as_o christ_n ordain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v receyve_v with_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v order_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o his_o mouth_n grant_v it_o nevertheless_o of_o that_o dignity_n and_o estimation_n that_o christ_n word_n affirm_v and_o whether_o he_o so_o do_v or_o no_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o itself_o alone_o whereof_o no_o good_a man_n judge_v carnal_o or_o gross_o ne_o discuss_v the_o unfaythfull_a question_n how_o which_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v but_o leave_v the_o déepenes_n thereof_o and_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v this_o mystery_n receive_v no_o man_n thought_n christ_n institution_n have_v a_o property_n in_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v discuss_v by_o man_n sensual_a reason_n christ_n word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o this_o auctor_fw-la wre_v with_o
i_o know_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o man_n see_v have_v a_o certain_a bigness_n for_o that_o nature_n that_o have_v no_o bigness_n can_v not_o be_v see_v moreover_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o set_v the_o lamb_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n upon_o his_o left_a hand_n signify_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v quantity_n and_o bygne_n hitherto_o have_v i_o rehearse_v theodoretus_n word_n and_o short_o after_o eraniste_n say_v eran._n we_o must_v turn_v every_o stone_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o special_o when_o godly_a matter_n be_v propound_v orth._n tell_v i_o than_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o his_o priest_n whereof_o be_v they_o sign_n say_v thou_o eran._n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n orth._n of_o a_o very_a body_n or_o not_o of_o a_o very_a body_n eran._n of_o a_o very_a body_n orth._n very_o well_o for_o a_o image_n must_v be_v make_v after_o a_o true_a pattern_n for_o painter_n follow_v nature_n and_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n eran._n truth_n it_o be_v orth._n if_o therefore_o the_o godly_a sacrament_n represent_v a_o true_a body_n than_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n yet_o still_o a_o body_n not_o convert_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o replenish_v with_o god_n glory_n eran._n it_o come_v in_o good_a time_n that_o thou_o make_v mention_v of_o god_n sacrament_n for_o by_o the_o same_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n answer_v therefore_o unto_o my_o question_n orth._n i_o shall_v answer_v eran._n what_o call_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n orth._n we_o must_v not_o speak_v plain_o for_o it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o be_v present_a which_o have_v not_o profess_v christ._n eran._n answer_v covert_o orth._n it_o be_v a_o nourishment_n make_v of_o sedes_fw-la that_o be_v like_a eran._n than_o how_o call_v we_o the_o other_o sign_n orth._n it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a name_n that_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o drink_n eran._n but_o how_o do_v thou_o call_v they_o after_o the_o sanctification_n orth._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n eran._n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n orth._n i_o believe_v so_o eran._n therefore_o as_o the_o token_n of_o god_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v other_o thing_n before_o the_o priest_n invocation_n but_o after_o the_o invocation_n they_o be_v change_v and_o be_v other_o thing_n so_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a substance_n ortho._n thou_o be_v take_v with_o thy_o own_o net_n for_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n go_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n after_o the_o sanctification_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o well_o as_o before_o yet_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o do_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v make_v and_o do_v repute_n and_o esteem_v they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o reverence_n according_a to_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o therefore_o compare_v their_o image_n to_o the_o pattern_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v they_o like_o for_o figure_n must_v be_v like_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o christ_n body_n have_v his_o former_a fashion_n figure_n and_o bigness_n and_o to_o speak_v at_o one_o word_n the_o same_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o of_o such_o power_n that_o no_o corruption_n nor_o death_n can_v come_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v exalt_v unto_o that_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o honour_v of_o all_o creature_n as_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o nature_n eran._n but_o the_o sacramental_a token_n change_v his_o former_a name_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o call_v as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n therefore_o must_v his_o body_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v call_v god_n and_o not_o a_o body_n orth._n thou_o seme_v to_o i_o ignorant_a for_o it_o be_v not_o call_v his_o body_n only_o but_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v a_o godly_a body_n a_o body_n that_o give_v life_n god_n body_n the_o lord_n body_n our_o master_n body_n name_n ning_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a body_n as_o other_o man_n body_n be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o have_v i_o rehearse_v of_o the_o great_a clerk_n and_o holy_a bishop_n theodoretus_n who_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n perceive_v to_o make_v so_o plain_o against_o they_o have_v defame_v say_v that_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n here_o the_o papist_n show_v their_o old_a accustom_a nature_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v even_o in_o a_o manifest_a matter_n rather_o to_o lie_v without_o shame_n than_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o confess_v their_o own_o error_n and_o although_o his_o adversary_n false_o bruit_v such_o a_o fame_n against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o live_v nevertheless_o he_o be_v purge_v thereof_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o a_o leven_n hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o furthermore_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o heresy_n he_o special_o condemn_v nestorius_n by_o name_n and_o also_o all_o his_o iij._o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n before_o rehearse_v he_o write_v chief_o against_o nestorius_n and_o be_v never_o here_o in_o note_a of_o error_n this_o thousand_o year_n but_o have_v ever_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o a_o holy_a bishop_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o grave_a author_n until_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n when_o the_o papist_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v unto_o he_o they_o begin_v in_o excuse_v of_o themselves_o to_o defame_v he_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o speak_v for_o theodoretus_n which_o i_o pray_v thou_o be_v not_o weary_a to_o read_v good_a reader_n but_o often_o and_o with_o delectation_n deliberation_n and_o good_a advertisement_n to_o read_v for_o it_o contain_v plain_o and_o brief_o the_o true_a instruction_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n concern_v the_o matter_n which_o in_o this_o book_n we_o treat_v upon_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v bread_n which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n mix_v in_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n so_o that_o he_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n sacrament_n figne_n figure_n and_o token_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v represent_v and_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o blood_n second_o that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v after_o sanctification_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o thing_n themselves_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o nature_n substance_n form_n and_o fashion_n the_o thyrd_o see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v why_o be_v then_o their_o name_n change_v and_o the_o bread_n call_v christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n theodoretus_n show_v that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o taste_v with_o our_o mouth_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o feel_v and_o taste_v he_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o with_o who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o his_o grace_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v the_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o christ_n that_o sit_v above_o and_o because_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v therefore_o after_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v no_o more_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o forth_o it_o be_v in_o these_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n
although_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o christ_n in_o nature_n but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v drink_n sleep_n labour_n and_o sweat_n talk_v and_o speak_v natural_o not_o because_o only_o of_o his_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o do_v be_v such_o as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v 4._o likewise_o when_o jesus_n pass_v through_o the_o people_n and_o they_o see_v he_o not_o he_o be_v not_o then_o sensible_o and_o visible_o among_o they_o their_o eye_n be_v let_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v and_o perceive_v he_o and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o adverbe_n the_o speech_n admit_v not_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o and_o sensible_o where_o he_o be_v not_o after_o a_o substantial_a corporal_a carnal_a and_o sensual_a form_n and_o manner_n this_o the_o husband_n man_n at_o his_o plough_n and_o his_o wife_n at_o her_o rock_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o condemn_v you_o in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o can_v the_o boy_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n that_o you_o speak_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o english_a tongue_n grammar_n nor_o reason_n when_o you_o say_v that_o these_o word_n and_o adverbe_n sensible_o corporal_o and_o natural_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o corporal_a sensible_a and_o natural_a manner_n i_o have_v be_v here_o somewhat_o long_o and_o tedious_a but_o the_o reader_n must_v pardon_v i_o for_o this_o subtle_a and_o evil_a devise_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n without_o ground_n or_o authority_n contain_v such_o absurdity_n and_o may_v cast_v such_o mist_n before_o man_n eye_n to_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o speak_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o more_o shall_v do_v if_o this_o suffice_v not_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o wonder_v much_o at_o that_o you_o be_v so_o much_o use_v and_o accustom_v to_o lie_v do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o lie_n mean_v but_o at_o length_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la when_o you_o see_v none_o other_o shift_n you_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o church_n for_o your_o shot_n anchor_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o old_a &_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o against_o you_o and_o origen_n say_v not_o as_o you_o do_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o say_v word_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n but_o to_o understand_v they_o spiritual_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n sound_v for_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o after_o the_o letter_n say_v origen_n understand_v they_o carnal_o and_o that_o understanding_n hurt_v and_o destroy_v for_o in_o plain_a understanding_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v without_o trope_n or_o figure_n christ_n flesh_n can_v be_v eat_v nor_o his_o blood_n drunken_a next_o follow_v in_o order_n s._n cyprian_a of_o who_o i_o write_v thus_o 3._o and_o likewise_o mean_v cyprian_n in_o those_o place_n which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n allege_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o no_o gross_a and_o carnal_a eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o pure_a eat_n with_o hart_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o and_o to_o imprint_v and_o digest_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n put_v our_o whole_a affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o touch_v our_o salvation_n and_o offer_v ourselves_o clear_o unto_o he_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v true_o sincere_o and_o spiritual_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o oblation_n which_o cyprian_n say_v be_v figure_v and_o signify_v before_o it_o be_v do_v 14._o by_o the_o wine_n which_o noah_n drink_v and_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o melchisedech_n give_v to_o abraham_n and_o by_o many_o other_o figure_n which_o s._n cyprian_a there_o reherse_v and_o now_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v accomplish_v that_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o be_v figure_v signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o faithful_a people_n receive_v daily_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n wherein_o like_o as_o with_o their_o mouth_n carnal_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n so_o by_o their_o faith_n spiritual_o they_o eat_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n cyprian_n clear_o affirm_v the_o most_o true_a doctrine_n and_o be_v whole_o upon_o our_o side_n and_o against_o the_o papist_n he_o teach_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o bread_n remain_v there_o as_o a_o figure_n to_o represent_v christ_n body_n and_o wine_n to_o represent_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n and_o be_v not_o nourish_v by_o they_o but_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_n thus_o have_v you_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o s._n cyprian_n winchester_n as_o touch_v cyprian_n cyprianus_n this_o author_n make_v a_o exposition_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n which_o he_o will_v have_v take_v for_o a_o answer_n unto_o he_o where_o as_o cyprian_a of_o all_o other_o like_a as_o he_o be_v ancient_a within_o 250._o year_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v he_o write_v very_o open_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o melancthon_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o decolampadius_n do_v choose_v he_o for_o one_o melancthon_n who_o word_n in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o christ_n true_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o ambiguity_n and_o like_a judgement_n do_v hippinus_n in_o his_o book_n before_o allege_v geve_v of_o cyprianus_n faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n hippinus_n which_o then_o i_o allege_v to_o countervail_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o author_n who_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o it_o like_v he_o play_v with_o the_o word_n gross_a and_o carnal_a and_o use_v the_o word_n represent_v as_o though_o it_o express_v a_o figure_n only_o hippinus_n in_o the_o say_a book_n allege_v cyprian_a to_o say_v lib_n 3._o ad_fw-la quirinum_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n in_o flesh_n quirinum_fw-la meaning_n as_o hipinus_n say_v eucharistiam_fw-la wherein_o s_n augustin_n as_o hippinus_n say_v further_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o his_o mother_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o eucharistia_n say_v that_o in_o it_o be_v dispense_v the_o holy_a host_n and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o be_v cancel_v the_o byl_n obligatory_a that_o be_v against_o us._n and_o further_a hippinus_n say_v that_o the_o old_a man_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o host_n and_o oblation_n for_o that_o special_o because_o they_o beleve_v &_o teach_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a blood_n to_o be_v destribute_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o eucharistia_n and_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la augustinus_n to_o enter_v in_o &_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o eat_v these_o be_v hippinus_n very_a word_n who_o because_o he_o be_v i_o think_v in_o this_o author_n opinion_n take_v for_o no_o papist_n i_o rather_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n then_o in_o my_o own_o who_o in_o a_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n this_o author_n do_v as_o it_o be_v for_o charity_n by_o name_n slander_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n wherefore_o the_o say_v hippinus_n word_n shall_v be_v as_o i_o think_v more_o weighty_a to_o oppress_v this_o author_n talk_v then_o i_o be_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o this_o author_n handle_v before_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n de_n unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la and_o the_o word_n show_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n yet_o the_o same_o cyprian_n faith_n appear_v so_o certain_a otherwise_o as_o those_o place_n shall_v need_v no_o further_o answer_v of_o i_o here_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o hippinus_n &_o melancton_n how_o they_o understand_v s._n cyprian_n faith_n which_o thou_o reader_n ought_v to_o regard_v
where_o emissene_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n there_o you_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o your_o book_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o great_a untruth_n and_o fraud_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n for_o when_o you_o have_v recite_v these_o word_n of_o emissene_n that_o the_o invisible_a priest_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n with_o his_o word_n tourn_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o further_o as_o serve_v to_o your_o affection_n when_o you_o come_v even_o to_o the_o very_a place_n where_o emissen_n declare_v these_o word_n there_o you_o leave_v and_o cut_v of_o your_o writing_n but_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o you_o have_v cut_v of_o and_o thereby_o know_v emissens_n meaning_n i_o shall_v here_o rehearse_v emisenes_n word_n which_o you_o have_v leave_v out_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v say_v emissene_n how_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o thou_o a_o thing_n new_a and_o impossible_a that_o earthly_a and_o incorruptible_a thing_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o thyself_o which_o art_n make_v new_a in_o baptism_n when_o thou_o be_v far_o from_o life_n and_o banish_v as_o a_o stranger_n from_o mercy_n and_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o inward_o waste_v dead_a yet_o sudden_o thou_o begin_v a_o other_o new_a life_n in_o christ_n and_o waste_v make_v new_a by_o wholesome_a mystery_n and_o waist_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o see_v but_o by_o beleve_v &_o of_o the_o child_n of_o damnation_n by_o a_o secret_a pureness_n thou_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o visible_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o thou_o have_v before_o but_o invisible_o thou_o be_v make_v great_a without_o any_o increase_n of_o thy_o body_n thou_o be_v the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o yet_o by_o increase_n of_o faith_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o other_o man_n outward_o nothing_o be_v add_v but_o all_o the_o change_n be_v inward_o and_o so_o be_v man_n make_v the_o son_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n form_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therefore_o as_o thou_o put_v away_o thy_o former_a vileness_n do_v receive_v a_o new_a dignity_n not_o feel_v any_o change_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o as_o the_o cure_n of_o thy_o disease_n the_o put_v away_o of_o thy_o infection_n the_o wipe_v away_o of_o thy_o filthiness_n be_v not_o see_v with_o thy_o eye_n but_o beleve_v in_o thy_o mind_n so_o likewise_o when_o thou_o do_v go_v up_o to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o feed_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n in_o thy_o faith_n look_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v thy_o god_n honour_v he_o touch_v he_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o hart_n and_o chief_o drink_v he_o with_o the_o draught_n of_o thy_o inward_a man_n these_o be_v emissen_v own_o word_n upon_o which_o word_n i_o gather_v his_o meaning_n in_o his_o former_a word_n by_o you_o allege_v for_o where_o you_o bring_v in_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n with_o his_o word_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n straightway_o in_o these_o word_n by_o i_o now_o rehearse_v he_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o turn_v that_o be_v &_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n wherein_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n so_o that_o i_o gather_v his_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o plain_a word_n and_o you_o gather_v his_o meaning_n of_o your_o own_o imagination_n devise_v such_o fantastical_a thing_n as_o neither_o emissen_n say_v nor_o yet_o be_v catholic_a truth_n and_o this_o word_n truth_n you_o have_v put_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o emissen_n of_o your_o own_o head_n which_o be_v no_o true_a deal_n for_o so_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o you_o lift_v if_o you_o may_v add_v to_o the_o author_n what_o word_n you_o please_v and_o yet_o if_o emissen_n have_v use_v both_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o truth_n what_o shall_v that_o help_v you_o for_o christ_n be_v in_o substance_n and_o truth_n present_a in_o baptism_n aswell_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o there_o carnal_o corporal_o and_o natural_o only_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o here_o to_o aggravate_v that_o matter_n how_o untrue_o you_o add_v to_o my_o word_n this_o word_n only_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n where_o i_o say_v not_o so_o what_o true_a and_o sinsere_fw-la deal_v this_o be_v let_v all_o man_n judge_v now_o as_o concern_v my_o couple_v together_o of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n emissene_n himself_o couple_v they_o both_o together_o in_o this_o place_n &_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v like_o the_o other_o without_o put_v any_o difference_n even_o as_o i_o true_o recite_v he_o so_o that_o there_o appear_v neither_o malice_n nor_o ignorance_n in_o i_o but_o in_o you_o add_v at_o your_o pleasure_n such_o thing_n as_o emissen_n say_v not_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n and_o add_v such_o your_o own_o invention_n as_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o catholic_a appear_v much_o shift_n and_o craft_n join_v with_o untruth_n and_o infidelity_n for_o what_o christian_n man_n will_v say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o indeed_o which_o you_o call_v real_o in_o baptism_n error_n or_o that_o we_o be_v not_o regenerate_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n divinity_n by_o his_o manhood_n or_o that_o baptism_n represent_v not_o to_o we_o the_o high_a state_n of_o our_o glorification_n and_o the_o perfect_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n in_o which_o thing_n you_o make_v difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o call_v it_o of_o the_o aultare_fw-la or_o what_o man_n that_o be_v learn_v in_o god_n word_n will_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v all_o spiritual_a i_o know_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a mean_v in_o the_o respect_n of_o such_o vileness_n filthiness_n sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o this_o miserable_a world_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v all_o spiritual_a for_o not_o withstand_v such_o spiritualnes_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o such_o substantial_a part_n and_o member_n as_o pertain_v to_o a_o very_a natural_a man_n body_n so_o that_o in_o this_o part_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v carnal_a corporal_a real_a and_o natural_a body_n lack_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o perfect_a man_n body_n and_o in_o the_o respect_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o carnal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o we_o bring_v none_o other_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o mean_v none_o other_o but_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v carnal_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o natural_a substance_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o same_o his_o natural_a body_n now_o glorify_v have_v all_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n in_o order_n proportion_n &_o place_n distinct_a as_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o these_o respect_v carnal_a after_o our_o resurrection_n which_o manner_n of_o carnalnes_n and_o diversity_n of_o part_n and_o member_n if_o you_o take_v away_o now_o from_o christ_n in_o heaven_n &_o from_o we_o after_o our_o resurrection_n you_o make_v christ_n now_o to_o have_v no_o true_a man_n body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n as_o martion_n &_o valentine_n do_v &_o as_o concern_v our_o body_n you_o run_v into_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n which_o fancy_v &_o imagine_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o woman_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o man_n and_o body_n into_o soul_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o your_o answer_n here_o to_o emissene_n you_o make_v spiritural_o and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n all_o one_o now_o follow_v my_o answer_n to_o s._n ambrose_n in_o this_o wise_a and_o now_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 4._o which_o be_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n before_o the_o consecration_n say_v he_o as_o
of_o his_o work_n entreat_v transubstantiation_n he_o will_v the_o same_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o negative_a shall_v not_o deny_v precise_o and_o when_o chrysostom_n say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o by_o man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v man_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o here_o this_o author_n do_v allege_v these_o word_n and_o reason_v of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v term_n of_o mere_a denial_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o this_o author_n this_o question_n if_o chrysostom_n faith_n have_v be_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n very_o why_o shall_v he_o use_v word_n idle_o to_o entreat_v of_o who_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o god_n which_o after_o this_o author_n doctrine_n we_o receive_v not_o at_o all_o but_o in_o figure_n and_o no_o body_n at_o all_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n humanity_n be_v christ_n as_o this_o author_n teach_v spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o only_o that_o worthy_o receave_v and_o in_o the_o very_a sacrament_n as_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o book_n only_o fygurative_o turn_v back_o reader_n to_o the_o 36._o leaf_n in_o the_o author_n book_n and_o read_v it_o with_o this_o and_o so_o consider_v upon_o what_o principle_n here_o be_v make_v a_o ergo._n i_o will_v answer_v that_o place_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n as_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o second_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o this_o author_n bring_v forth_o he_o grant_v it_o sound_v much_o against_o he_o &_o favore_v his_o adversaries_n but_o with_o confer_v and_o consider_v he_o trust_v to_o alter_v it_o from_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o not_o to_o expound_v but_o confound_v the_o matter_n be_v join_v in_o speech_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n with_o this_o sacrament_n which_o shift_v this_o author_n use_v untrue_o in_o hylary_n and_o will_v now_o bear_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o in_o this_o sacrament_n then_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n humanity_n and_o godhead_n be_v real_o present_a and_o in_o baptism_n his_o godhead_n with_o the_o effectual_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v not_o require_v by_o scripture_n any_o real_a presence_n thereof_o for_o dispensation_n of_o that_o mystery_n as_o i_o have_v before_o touch_v discuss_v the_o answer_n to_o emissen_v where_o as_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n whereof_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v and_o melancthon_n allege_v it_o to_o decolampadius_n say_v thus_o the_o great_a miracle_n and_o great_a benevolence_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n 3._o and_o be_v the_o same_o hour_n in_o our_o hand_n here_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o us._n and_o therefore_o where_o this_o author_n will_v note_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n work_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v wonerfull_a for_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n in_o man_n this_o be_v one_o piece_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a father_n wonder_n at_o the_o work_n in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n god_n &_o man_n be_v also_o man_n and_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v worthy_o receive_v dwell_v in_o such_o carnal_o and_o natural_o as_o hylary_n say_v and_o corporal_o as_o cyrill_n say_v how_o this_o can_v be_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v no_o faithful_a man_n shall_v ask_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v true_o so_o wrought_v for_o as_o cinistene_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v it_o a_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n issue_n that_o the_o old_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sacrament_n refer_v it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o the_o virtue_n special_o but_o chief_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 26._o and_o the_o sacrament_n self_n for_o such_o a_o difference_n s._n augustine_n make_v say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o final_o in_o answer_v to_o chrysostom_n this_o author_n do_v nothing_o but_o spend_v word_n in_o vain_a to_o the_o more_o plain_a declaration_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n or_o worse_o caunterbury_n as_o concern_v chrysostom_n you_o have_v spend_v so_o many_o taunt_a and_o scornful_a word_n in_o waste_n without_o cause_n that_o i_o need_v to_o waste_v no_o word_n here_o at_o all_o to_o make_v you_o answer_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o book_n the_o 25._o leaf_n and_o 36._o leaf_n and_o to_o the_o 32.33_o and_o 34._o leaf_n where_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v all_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v full_o answer_v unto_o receyve_v but_o always_o you_o be_v like_o yourself_o procede_v in_o amplification_n of_o a_o argument_n against_o i_o which_o you_o have_v forge_v yourself_o and_o charge_v i_o therewith_o untrue_o for_o i_o use_v not_o this_o speech_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o god_n at_o all_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n for_o it_o be_v my_o constant_a faith_n and_o belief_n that_o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n very_o and_o true_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o my_o book_n but_o that_o very_o as_o i_o with_o chrysostom_n and_o all_o the_o old_a author_n take_v it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o your_o understanding_n of_o uery_o be_v so_o capernaicall_a uerile_a so_o gross_a and_o so_o dull_a in_o the_o perceive_v of_o this_o mystery_n that_o you_o think_v a_o man_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o unless_o he_o take_v he_o corporal_o in_o his_o corporal_a mouth_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o chrysostom_n mean_v not_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n very_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receive_v by_o a_o man_n the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o i_o deny_v only_o this_o gross_a understanding_n you_o misreport_v my_o doctrine_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v we_o receive_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o no_o body_n at_o all_o wherein_o you_o untrue_o and_o sclaundrous_o report_v i_o as_o my_o whole_a book_n and_o doctrine_n can_v witness_v against_o you_o for_o my_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n geve_v we_o life_n by_o his_o death_n the_o same_o jesus_n as_o concern_v his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o by_o faith_n spiritual_o present_a with_o we_o and_o be_v our_o spirirituall_a food_n and_o nourishment_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o they_o that-be_a gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o this_o feed_v be_v a_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o a_o heavenly_a feed_n far_o pass_v all_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a feed_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o true_a presence_n and_o a_o true_a feed_v indeed_o and_o not_o in_o a_o figure_n only_o or_o not_o at_o all_o as_o you_o most_o untrue_o report_v my_o say_n to_o be_v this_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o true_a presence_n receive_v &_o feed_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o not_o as_o you_o deprave_v the_o meaning_n and_o true_a sense_n thereof_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n true_o and_o very_o be_v the_o receive_v corporal_o with_o the_o mouth_n corporal_a or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n be_v to_o receive_v christ_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o thing_n i_o never_o say_v nor_o mean_v turn_v i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o the_o 36_o leaf_n of_o my_o book_n and_o note_v these_o word_n there_o which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o you_o receive_v by_o a_o man_n the_o body_n of_o god_n then_o turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n and_o in_o the_o xx_o line_n note_v again_o my_o say_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n christ_n himself_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o
yet_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o receive_n it_o have_v the_o liquour_n in_o it_o and_o how_o can_v christ_n depart_v from_o a_o unpenitent_a sinner_n as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v he_o not_o at_o all_o and_o because_o of_o my_o ignorance_n i_o will_v fain_o leran_v of_o you_o that_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n how_o a_o evil_a man_n receive_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o you_o say_v a_o evell_a man_n do_v and_o christ_n body_n be_v such_o as_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o his_o spirit_n as_o you_o say_v also_o how_o this_o evell_a man_n receive_v christ_n spirit_n shall_v be_v a_o evell_a man_n for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v christ_n spirit_n within_o he_o or_o how_o can_v he_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o spirit_n according_a to_o your_o say_n and_o have_v they_o not_o in_o he_o for_o the_o time_n he_o receave_v they_o or_o how_o can_v christ_n enter_v into_o a_o evell_a man_n as_o you_o confess_v and_o be_v not_o in_o he_o into_o who_o he_o enter_v at_o that_o present_a time_n these_o be_v matter_n of_o your_o knowledge_n as_o you_o pretend_v which_o if_o you_o can_v teach_v i_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o ignorance_n and_o if_o you_o can_v for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v speak_v they_o you_o must_v confess_v the_o ignorance_n to_o be_v upon_o your_o own_o part_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o as_o you_o untrue_o recite_v he_o that_o in_o he_o that_o receave_v unworthe_o 12._o remain_v judgement_n and_o condemnation_n but_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drinck_v condemnation_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n word_n plain_o import_v that_o those_o do_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v eat_v unworthe_o ever_o still_o you_o take_v for_o a_o supposition_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v for_o s._n paul_n speak_v plain_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n look_v upon_o my_o question_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n answer_v here_o direct_o unto_o they_o except_o mock_v and_o scorn_v be_v take_v for_o answer_v and_o where_o you_o deny_v that_o of_o your_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o your_o own_o teach_n be_v that_o christ_n enter_v into_o evell_a man_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o they_o be_v his_o temple_n into_o who_o he_o enter_v then_o must_v evell_a man_n be_v his_o temple_n for_o the_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o tarry_v not_o long_o with_o they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v evell_a man_n as_o you_o say_v and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n that_o at_o one_o time_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o your_o figure_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n although_o he_o tarry_v not_o long_o with_o every_o man_n that_o receive_v he_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tarry_v for_o the_o time_n with_o many_o which_o after_o forget_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o not_o and_o then_o so_o must_v it_o be_v by_o these_o example_n in_o evell_a man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o for_o a_o time_n christ_n must_v tarry_v in_o they_o although_o that_o time_n be_v very_o short_a and_o yet_o for_o that_o time_n by_o your_o doctrine_n those_o evell_a man_n must_v be_v both_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o beliall_a and_o where_o you_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o it_o be_v no_o small_a contumely_n and_o injury_n to_o s._n paul_n to_o asscribe_v your_o feign_a and_o untrue_a gloze_n unto_o he_o that_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o learn_v the_o same_o of_o christ._n for_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n now_o follow_v in_o my_o book_n my_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o wise_a but_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o they_o allege_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o corinth_n where_o he_o say_v 11._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drinck_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drinck_v his_o own_o damnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o not_o of_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v read_v the_o text_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drinck_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drinck_v his_o own_o damnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o these_o word_n s._n paul_n mind_n be_v that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o although_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n yet_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o this_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n with_o faith_n reverence_n purite_n and_o fear_n as_o we_o will_v do_v if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v and_o receive_v christ_n himself_o sensible_o present_a for_o unto_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v at_o his_o own_o holy_a table_n present_a with_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n &_o grace_n and_o be_v of_o they_o more_o fruitful_o receive_v then_o if_o corporal_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o bodily_a present_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o shall_v worthy_o come_v to_o this_o god_n board_n must_v after_o due_a trial_n of_o themselves_o consider_v first_o who_o ordain_v this_o table_n also_o what_o meat_n and_o drink_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o come_v thereto_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o thereat_o he_o that_o prepare_v the_o table_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n wherewith_o he_o fee_v they_o that_o come_v thereto_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v his_o own_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o that_o come_v thereto_o must_v occupy_v their_o mind_n in_o consider_v how_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o they_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o their_o redemption_n and_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o approach_v to_o this_o heavenly_a table_n with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o hart_n and_o godliness_n of_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o table_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o be_v give_v and_o they_o that_o come_v otherwise_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n they_o come_v unworthe_o and_o do_v not_o eat_v &_o drink_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v there_o spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drinken_fw-mi but_o despise_v christ_n most_o holy_a supper_n do_v come_v thereto_o as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o common_a meat_n &_o drink_v without_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o that_o table_n winchester_n in_o the_o .97_o leaf_n and_o the_o second_o column_n the_o author_n begin_v to_o traverse_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o will_v distinct_a unworthy_a eat_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receyve_v which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o our_o unworthines_n can_v not_o alter_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n sacrament_n that_o be_v evermore_o all_o one_o howsoever_o we_o swerve_v from_o worthiness_n to_o unworthynes_n and_o this_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o this_o author_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o unworthy_a not_o to_o eastern_a the_o lord_n body_n when_o he_o be_v teach_v if_o this_o author_n doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o if_o the_o bread_n after_o this_o author_n teach_v be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v then_o but_o as_o manna_n be_v the_o eat_v whereof_o unworthy_o and_o unfaythful_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o gift_n of_o christ_n body_n erasmus_n note_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o
tell_v the_o truth_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o same_o truth_n therefore_o have_v i_o publish_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o know_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o may_v edefy_v all_o by_o that_o tongue_n which_o all_o do_v perfect_o know_v and_o understand_v which_o my_o do_v it_o seem_v you_o take_v in_o very_o evell_a part_n and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a greve_v thereat_o because_o you_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n hide_v still_o under_o the_o bushel_n then_o open_o to_o be_v set_v abroad_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o and_o i_o think_v that_o it_o so_o little_a greve_v m._n peter_n martyr_n that_o his_o book_n be_v in_o english_a that_o he_o will_v wish_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v likewise_o into_o all_o other_o language_n 11._o now_o where_o you_o gather_v of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o both_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a eat_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o selfsame_o in_o substance_n people_n exclude_v all_o difference_n that_o devise_n of_o fygure_n may_v imagine_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o you_o express_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o term_n you_o can_v devise_v call_v it_o as_o you_o do_v in_o deed_n the_o flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o same_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n itself_o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o express_v it_o yet_o more_o plain_o than_o peradventure_o you_o will_v have_v i_o i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o visible_a &_o palpable_a flesh_n that_o be_v for_o we_o crucify_v and_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o be_v see_v feel_v and_o grope_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a that_o self_n same_o body_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n in_o good_a order_n and_o proportion_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o tangible_a i_o say_v be_v eat_v of_o christian_a people_n at_o his_o holy_a supper_n what_o will_v you_o now_o require_v more_o of_o i_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n i_o suppose_v you_o be_v sorry_a that_o i_o grant_v you_o so_o much_o and_o yet_o what_o do_v this_o help_n you_o for_o the_o diversity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o eat_n thereof_o no_o man_n eat_v it_o carnal_o but_o the_o good_a eat_v it_o both_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o and_o the_o evil_a only_o sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v figurative_o and_o therefore_o have_v s._n augustine_n these_o word_n certo_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n because_o that_o the_o evil_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n which_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v call_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o manner_n s._n augustine_n himself_o declare_v most_o true_o and_o plain_o in_o a_o pistol_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la 23._o say_v if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v sacrament_n and_o for_o their_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n they_o have_v common_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n therefore_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v christ_n blood_n this_o epistle_n be_v set_v out_o in_o my_o book_n the_o 64._o leaf_n which_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v upon_o for_o a_o more_o full_a answer_n unto_o this_o place_n and_o after_o that_o manner_n judas_n and_o such_o like_a do_v eat_v the_o morsel_n of_o the_o lord_n bread_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o a_o sacrament_n thereof_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v so_o that_o with_o the_o bread_n enter_v not_o christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n into_o judas_n as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v into_o the_o wicked_a but_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v and_o if_o christ_n enter_v than_o into_o judas_n with_o the_o bread_n as_o you_o write_v than_o the_o devil_n and_o christ_n enter_v into_o judas_n both_o at_o once_o 13._o bucer_n as_o concern_v m._n bucer_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n who_o authority_n you_o never_o esteem_v heretofore_o and_o yet_o bucer_n vari_v much_o from_o your_o error_n for_o he_o deni_v utter_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n either_o by_o conversion_n or_o inclusion_n but_o in_o the_o ministration_n he_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a and_o so_o do_v i_o also_o but_o not_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o christ_n neither_o fee_v nor_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o conclude_v in_o few_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o m._n bucer_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v he_o diâ—â—enteth_v in_o nothing_o from_o ecolampadius_fw-la and_o zuinglius_fw-la wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o strange_a that_o you_o shall_v allege_v he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o untrue_a doctrine_n be_v so_o clere_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o theodoretus_n if_o they_o be_v his_o be_v so_o far_o from_o your_o report_n theodoretus_n that_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o rehearse_v his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v write_v which_o when_o you_o shall_v do_v you_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o in_o his_o dialog_n he_o declare_v in_o plain_a term_n not_o only_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o also_o wherefore_o christ_n use_v those_o figurative_a speech_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o my_o book_n the_o 67_o 68_o 69._o and_o 70._o leaf_n by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n deliver_v to_o judas_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o he_o deliver_v it_o he_o in_o a_o figure_n thereof_o and_o as_o concern_v s._n hierome_n hieronimus_fw-la he_o call_v the_o mystery_n or_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o christ_n call_v they_o himself_o and_o the_o eat_n of_o they_o he_o call_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o figure_n which_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o that_o do_v eat_v the_o say_a sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o eat_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n thereof_o but_o s._n hierom_n mean_v not_o that_o evell_a man_n do_v indeed_o eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v write_v upon_o esaie_n hieremie_n and_o osee_n the_o contrary_a say_v that_o heretic_n and_o evil_a man_n neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drinck_v have_v everlasting_a life_n non_fw-la comedunt_fw-la carnem_fw-la jesu_fw-la say_v he_o upon_o esai_n neque_fw-la bibunt_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la loquor_fw-la qui_fw-la comedit_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la aternam_fw-la 66._o and_o yet_o he_o that_o come_v defile_v unto_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n defile_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o contumely_n thereof_o pertain_v also_o unto_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o the_o same_o s._n hierom_n say_v dum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la violantur_fw-la ipse_fw-la cvius_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la violatur_fw-la 1._o when_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v violate_v then_o be_v he_o violate_v also_o to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n apertayne_v now_o hear_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o order_n of_o my_o book_n and_o as_o before_o be_v at_o length_n declare_v a_o figure_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o 8._o as_o a_o man_n image_n be_v call_v a_o man_n a_o lion_n image_n a_o lion_n a_o bird_n image_n a_o bird_n and_o a_o image_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o herb_n be_v call_v a_o tree_n or_o herb_n signify_v so_o be_v we_o wont_v to_o say_v our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n our_o lady_n of_o ipswich_n our_o lady_n of_o grace_n our_o lady_n of_o pity_n s._n peter_n of_o milan_n s._n john_n of_o amyas_n and_o such_o like_a not_o mean_v the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o call_v their_o image_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o represent_v and_o likewise_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v great_a s._n christopher_n of_o york_n or_o lyncoln_n our_o lady_n smile_v or_o rock_v her_o child_n let_v we_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o s._n james_n in_o compostella_n and_o a_o thousand_o
like_a speech_n which_o be_v not_o understande_v of_o the_o very_a thing_n but_o only_o of_o the_o image_n of_o they_o so_o do_v s._n john_n chrisostom_n say_v that_o we_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o eye_n touch_v he_o feel_v he_o and_o grope_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n fix_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n taste_v it_o break_v it_o eat_v it_o and_o digest_v it_o make_v read_v our_o tongue_n and_o die_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o swallow_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o and_o in_o a_o catechism_n by_o i_o translate_v and_o set_v forth_o i_o use_v like_o manner_n of_o speech_n say_v that_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n which_o my_o say_n diverse_a ignorant_a person_n not_o use_v to_o read_v old_a ancient_a author_n nor_o acquant_v with_o their_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v carp_v and_o reprehend_v for_o lack_v of_o good_a understanding_n for_o this_o speech_n and_o other_o before_o rehearse_v of_o chrisostom_n and_o all_o other_o like_a be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v but_o that_o which_o we_o do_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v speak_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v the_o very_a sign_n figure_n and_o token_n institute_v of_o christ_n to_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o as_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n corporal_a hand_n and_o mouth_n we_o do_v corporal_o see_v feel_v taste_n and_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n even_o so_o with_o our_o spiritual_a eye_n hand_n and_o mouth_n we_o do_v spiritual_o see_v feel_v taste_n and_o eat_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n eucharistia_n as_o eusebus_fw-la emissenus_fw-la say_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o thy_o faith_n look_v upon_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v thy_o god_n honour_v he_o touch_v he_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v he_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o hart_n and_o drink_v he_o with_o the_o draught_n of_o thy_o inward_a man_n and_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n require_v no_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o sit_v continual_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o as_o this_o be_v most_o true_a so_o be_v it_o full_a and_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o papist_n can_v bring_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o have_v any_o appearance_n for_o their_o party_n winchester_n and_o yet_o these_o plain_a place_n of_o authority_n dissemble_v of_o purpose_n or_o by_o ignorance_n pass_v over_o this_o author_n as_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o clere_o discuss_v to_o his_o intent_n will_v by_o many_o concepte_n furnish_v and_o further_o his_o matter_n and_o therefore_o play_v with_o our_o lady_n smile_v rock_v her_o child_n and_o many_o good_a mow_n so_o unsemely_a for_o his_o person_n as_o it_o make_v i_o almost_o forget_v he_o and_o myself_o also_o but_o with_o such_o matter_n he_o fill_v his_o leaf_n and_o forget_v himself_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o catechism_n by_o he_o translate_v the_o original_a whereof_o confute_v these_o two_o part_n of_o this_o book_n in_o few_o word_n be_v print_v in_o germany_n wherein_o beside_o the_o matter_n write_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o picture_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o minestring_n of_o this_o sacrament_n where_o be_v the_o altar_n with_o candle_n light_v set_v forth_o the_o priest_n apparaled_a after_o the_o old_a sort_n and_o the_o man_n to_o receive_v knel_v barehead_a and_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n while_o the_o priest_n minister_v the_o host_n to_o his_o mouth_n a_o matter_n as_o clear_v contrary_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n as_o be_v light_n and_o darkness_n which_o now_o this_o author_n will_v colour_v with_o speech_n of_o author_n in_o a_o book_n write_v to_o instruct_v rude_a child_n which_o be_v as_o slender_a a_o excuse_n as_o ever_o be_v hear_v and_o none_o at_o all_o when_o the_o original_n be_v look_v one_o emissenus_fw-la emissene_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n devotion_n come_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n require_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o drink_v with_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o man_n needs_o do_v that_o will_v worthy_o repair_v to_o this_o feast_n and_o as_o emissen_n speak_v these_o devout_a word_n of_o the_o inward_a office_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o do_v he_o in_o declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n show_v how_o the_o invisible_a priest_n with_o his_o secret_a power_n by_o his_o word_n do_v convert_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o i_o have_v before_o entreat_v the_o author_n upon_o these_o word_n devout_o speak_v by_o emissen_n say_v there_o be_v require_v no_o corporal_a precense_n of_o christ_n precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n continue_v in_o his_o ignorance_n what_o the_o word_n corporal_n mean_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o emissene_n if_o by_o his_o faith_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a upon_o the_o altar_n why_o do_v he_o call_v it_o a_o reverend_a altar_n why_o to_o be_v feed_v there_o with_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o why_o shall_v faith_n be_v require_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o there_o on_o the_o altar_n but_o as_o this_o author_n teach_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v feed_v honour_n these_o mystery_n there_o and_o why_o shall_v emissene_n allude_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o draught_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n if_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n and_o draught_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n have_v none_o office_n there_o all_o this_o be_v vain_a eloquence_n and_o a_o mere_a abuse_n and_o illusion_n if_o the_o sacramental_a token_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o presence_n but_o in_o figure_n why_o shall_v not_o emissen_v rather_o have_v follow_v the_o plain_a speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o seek_v christ_n jesum_fw-la queritis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la you_o seek_v jesus_n he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o say_v as_o this_o author_n do_v this_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n do_v no_o worship_n here_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o down_o with_o the_o altar_n for_o fear_n of_o illusion_n which_o emissen_n do_v not_o but_o call_v it_o a_o reverend_a altar_n and_o invit_v he_o that_o shall_v receive_v to_o honour_v that_o food_n with_o such_o good_a word_n as_o before_o so_o far_o discrepant_a from_o this_o author_n teach_v as_o may_v be_v &_o yet_o from_o he_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o adoration_n caunterbury_n herefor_n lack_v of_o good_a matter_n to_o answer_v you_o fall_v again_o to_o your_o accustom_a manner_n trifle_v away_o the_o matter_n with_o mock_v and_o mow_v but_o if_o you_o think_v your_o doctrine_n good_a and_o my_o erroneous_a and_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o quiet_a man_n conscience_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o substantial_a and_o learned_a answer_n unto_o my_o word_n for_o dali_v and_o play_v scold_a and_o mow_v make_v no_o quietness_n in_o man_n conscience_n and_o all_o man_n that_o know_v your_o condition_n know_v right_a well_o that_o if_o you_o have_v good_a matter_n to_o answer_v you_o will_v not_o have_v hide_v it_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o matter_n with_o such_o trifle_n as_o you_o use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o s._n john_n chrisostom_n you_o scip_v over_o either_o as_o you_o see_v he_o not_o or_o as_o you_o care_v not_o how_o sclender_o you_o leave_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o catechism_n catechism_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o my_o former_a book_n but_o in_o this_o place_n may_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o have_v any_o judgement_n what_o pithy_a argument_n you_o make_v and_o what_o dexterity_n you_o have_v in_o gather_v of_o author_n mind_n that_o will_v gather_v my_o mind_n and_o make_v a_o argument_n here_o of_o a_o picture_n neither_o put_v in_o my_o book_n nor_o by_o i_o devise_v but_o invent_v by_o some_o fond_a painter_n or_o carver_n which_o paint_v and_o grave_n whatsoever_o their_o idle_a head_n can_v fancy_n you_o shall_v rather_o have_v gather_v your_o argument_n upon_o the_o other_o side_n that_o i_o mislike_v the_o matter_n because_o i_o leave_v out_o of_o my_o book_n the_o
present_a under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o as_o before_o be_v express_v and_o prove_v be_v utter_o nothing_o and_o so_o they_o geve_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a occasion_n to_o worship_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o themselves_o worship_v nothing_o there_o at_o all_o winchester_n as_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o adoration_n be_v a_o true_a confession_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v if_o there_o be_v opportunity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n well_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v order_v to_o knee_n and_o make_v a_o prayer_n in_o his_o own_o and_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v communicate_v confess_v therein_o that_o be_v prepare_v there_o at_o which_o time_n nevertheless_o that_o be_v not_o adore_v that_o the_o bodily_a eye_n see_v but_o that_o which_o faith_n know_v to_o be_v there_o invisible_o present_a which_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o as_o this_o author_n now_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o well_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v this_o author_n eloquence_n but_o his_o matter_n where_o it_o may_v hurt_v caunterbury_n where_o as_o i_o have_v show_v what_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n concern_v adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o that_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n you_o can_v not_o and_o confess_v the_o truth_n you_o will_v not_o therefore_o you_o run_v to_o your_o usual_a shift_n pass_v it_o over_o with_o a_o toy_n and_o scoff_n say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v my_o eloquence_n but_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o indeed_o you_o answer_v neither_o of_o both_o but_o under_o pretence_n of_o my_o eloquence_n you_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n also_o and_o yet_o other_o eloquence_n i_o use_v not_o but_o the_o accustom_a speech_n of_o the_o homely_a people_n as_o such_o a_o matter_n require_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o nothing_o be_v there_o as_o you_o say_v i_o teach_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v worship_v but_o where_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a as_o you_o must_v needs_o mean_v if_o your_o reason_n shall_v be_v to_o purpose_n than_o it_o follow_v of_o your_o say_n that_o we_o may_v not_o worship_n christ_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o field_n in_o private_a house_n nor_o in_o no_o place_n else_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o and_o natural_o present_a but_o the_o true_a teach_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v that_o although_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v continual_o resident_a in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o there_o but_o here_o in_o earth_n also_o of_o all_o faithful_a people_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o their_o work_n hear_v now_o what_o follow_v further_o in_o my_o book_n 98._o but_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o own_o commodity_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n still_o in_o idolatry_n do_v often_o allege_v a_o certain_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o first_o worship_n it_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v in_o worship_v thereof_o but_o we_o shall_v offend_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v it_o that_o be_v true_a which_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o this_o place_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o worship_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o render_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o hart_n all_o laud_n praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o his_o merciful_a redemption_n and_o as_o this_o be_v most_o true_a which_o s._n augustine_n say_v so_o be_v that_o most_o false_a which_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v upon_o s._n augustine_n word_n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o visible_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o s._n augustine_n mind_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o such_o thought_n that_o he_o forbid_v utter_o to_o worship_n christ_n own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n alone_o but_o in_o consideration_n and_o as_o they_o be_v annex_v and_o join_v to_o his_o divinity_n how_o much_o less_o than_o can_v he_o think_v or_o allow_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o outward_a or_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o be_v shadow_n figure_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v afraid_a least_o in_o worship_v christ_n very_a body_n we_o shall_v offend_v therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o when_o we_o worship_v christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o tarry_v and_o fix_v our_o mind_n upon_o his_o flesh_n which_o of_o itself_o avayl_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o geve_v life_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o afraid_a by_o crafty_a mean_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o worship_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o what_o will_v not_o the_o shameless_a papist_n allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n when_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n wherein_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o although_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v here_o corporal_o present_a and_o corporal_o eat_v but_o only_o spiritual_o as_o his_o word_n declare_v plain_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n but_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v understand_v you_o spiritual_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sacrament_n understand_v it_o spiritual_o and_o it_o shall_v geve_v you_o life_n and_o although_o it_o must_v be_v visible_o minister_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v invisible_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o other_o before_o recite_v do_v express_v his_o mind_n plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v eat_v than_o spiritual_o which_o spiritual_a eat_n require_v no_o corporal_a presence_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o teach_v here_o any_o adoration_n either_o of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v corporal_o in_o they_o for_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v worship_v although_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o consecrate_a bread_n winchester_n as_o in_o the_o wrong_a report_n of_o s_o augustine_n augustinus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n flesh_n give_v to_o be_v eat_v do_v so_o fashion_v his_o speech_n as_o it_o can_v not_o with_o any_o violence_n be_v draw_v to_o such_o a_o understanding_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n shall_v mean_v of_o the_o adore_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o we_o to_o eat_v and_o declare_v after_o that_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o must_v be_v invisible_o understand_v &_o spiritual_o not_o as_o the_o capernaite_n do_v understand_v christ_n word_n carnal_o to_o eat_v that_o body_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o imagination_n to_o eat_v christ_n body_n after_o the_o manner_n he_o walk_v here_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v godly_a of_o god_n work_v supernatural_a above_o man_n understanding_n and_o therefore_o spiritual_o understand_v shall_v geve_v life_n which_o life_n carnal_a understanding_n must_v needs_o exclude_v and_o by_o these_o my_o word_n i_o think_v i_o declare_v true_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n give_v true_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v of_o before_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o
god_n work_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o exclude_v carnal_a imagination_n from_o muse_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v in_o mystery_n such_o as_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v not_o comprehend_v in_o which_o matter_n if_o s._n augustine_n have_v have_v such_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n as_o the_o author_n say_v himself_o have_v now_o of_o late_a and_o call_v it_o catholic_a s._n augustine_n will_v have_v utter_v it_o as_o a_o expositor_n plain_o in_o this_o place_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n christ_n body_n and_o flesh_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o this_o visible_a sacrament_n christ_n speech_n that_o be_v esteem_v so_o hard_o be_v but_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o where_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o manner_n of_o say_v s._n augustine_n use_v not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v speak_v plain_o and_o so_o do_v he_o declare_v we_o first_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o christ_n geve_v to_o be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o because_o christ_n give_v it_o not_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n nor_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o capernaite_v think_v on_o nor_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o any_o carnal_a man_n can_v conceive_v be_v also_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v not_o a_o common_a flesh_n but_o a_o lively_a godly_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n use_v word_n and_o speech_n whereby_o he_o deni_v the_o gift_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v see_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v so_o as_o by_o affirmation_n and_o denial_n so_o never_o together_o of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v give_v the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v thus_o far_o open_v that_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o s._n augustine_n say_v before_o we_o must_v worship_v it_o and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v now_o a_o hide_a godly_a mystery_n we_o may_v not_o have_v carnal_a imagination_n of_o the_o same_o but_o godly_a spiritual_o and_o invisible_o understand_v it_o caunterbury_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o you_o say_v i_o do_v wrong_a report_n let_v every_o indeferent_a reader_n judge_v who_o make_v a_o wrong_a report_n of_o s._n augustine_n 98._o you_o or_o i._o for_o i_o have_v report_v his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o have_v not_o you_o for_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n as_o you_o report_v but_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v invisible_o and_o spiritual_o as_o you_o say_v true_o in_o that_o point_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v not_o require_v any_o local_a or_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o so_o as_o you_o in_o that_o point_n unjust_o report_v he_o and_o although_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a and_o true_a yet_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o his_o work_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o same_o which_o work_n be_v such_o as_o no_o carnal_a man_n can_v comprehend_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o if_o s._n augustine_n have_v mean_v as_o i_o do_v he_o will_v in_o this_o place_n have_v declare_v a_o figure_n and_o have_v say_v that_o here_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o we_o eat_v only_o a_o figure_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o it_o be_v to_o much_o arrogancy_n of_o you_o to_o appoint_v s._n augustin_n his_o word_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o place_n as_o you_o will_v lead_v a_o hound_n in_o a_o line_n where_o you_o listen_v or_o draw_v a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n and_o here_o still_o you_o cease_v not_o untrue_o to_o report_v i_o for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v eat_v only_o figurative_o but_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o figurative_a eat_n and_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n sufficient_o declare_v a_o figure_n in_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o what_o man_n can_v devise_v to_o express_v more_o plain_o both_o that_o in_o christ_n speech_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_a and_o corporal_o eat_v then_o s._n augustine_n do_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o special_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la ad_fw-la dardanum_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n de_fw-fr catechisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la in_o quest_n super_fw-la levit_fw-la de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la contra_fw-la adamatium_fw-la contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la in_o epistolam_fw-la &_o euangelium_fw-la johannis_n in_o sermone_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n &_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n dye_v rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o yet_o be_v he_o eat_v of_o we_o spiritual_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eat_n there_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o secret_a and_o yet_o the_o true_a work_n of_o god_n and_o where_o you_o understand_v the_o invisible_a mystery_n which_o s._n augustin_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v or_o not_o see_v you_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o substance_n be_v ever_o one_o without_o diversity_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v this_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 6._o you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o mean_v of_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v describe_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_a and_o invisible_a he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v but_o this_o body_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o see_v it_o or_o in_o such_o like_a term_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v but_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v fructiful_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v for_o us._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v spiritual_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n winchester_n and_o because_o s._n hierome_n who_o be_v of_o s._n augustine_n time_n write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n ad_fw-la ephesios_n that_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o better_a open_v hereof_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o here_o ephesios_fw-gr the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o way_n understand_v either_o the_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a of_o which_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_n and_o unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a life_n or_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o spear_n according_a to_o this_o division_n the_o diversity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o christ_n saint_n that_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n that_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n a_o other_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v s._n hieromes_n word_n in_o which_o thou_o reader_n see_v a_o denial_n of_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v that_o be_v crucify_v but_o the_o flesh_n give_v to_o be_v eat_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o a_o distinction_n make_v between_o they_o as_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n we_o walk_v in_o here_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v corruptible_a according_a to_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o possess_v heaven_n 16._o and_o yet_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o hope_v with_o jobe_n true_o that_o the_o same_o our_o flesh_n shall_v see_v god_n
if_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n true_o present_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o in_o substance_n present_a if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v real_o present_a if_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_o present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v corporal_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o present_a god_n and_o man_n if_o these_o truth_n consent_v in_o one_o be_v not_o there_o s._n augustine_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v of_o adoration_n there_o no_o more_o he_o do_v say_v this_o author_n there_o but_o in_o heaven_n let_v s._n augustine_n word_n quoth_v i_o be_v judge_n which_o be_v these_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n but_o he_o first_o worship_v it_o it_o be_v find_v out_o how_o such_o a_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n foot_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o worship_v but_o we_o do_v sin_n in_o not_o worship_v it_o these_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n which_o i_o say_v before_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n where_o it_o remain_v continual_o glorify_v and_o be_v of_o all_o man_n christen_v continual_o worship_v for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v so_o exalt_v that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n there_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o glory_n where_o he_o reign_v have_v neither_o afore_o ne_fw-la after_o but_o a_o ever_o continual_a worship_v in_o glory_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o a_o before_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n flesh_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o humility_n which_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o do_v reign_v in_o glory_n for_o although_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o humble_a pafible_a conversation_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o humble_a dispensation_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o as_o he_o be_v our_o invisible_a priest_n for_o ever_o and_o our_o advocate_n with_o his_o father_n and_o so_o for_o we_o to_o he_o a_o mediator_n to_o who_o he_o be_v equal_a so_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v in_o his_o supper_n which_o he_o continue_v to_o make_v a_o effectual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o offering_n for_o we_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n confirm_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o power_n make_v himself_o present_a in_o this_o visible_a sacrament_n to_o be_v therein_o of_o we_o true_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n true_o drunken_a not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o ministry_n of_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n as_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v which_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o humility_n of_o dispensation_n to_o releave_v we_o and_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o we_o must_v adore_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v before_o we_o eat_v and_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o adore_v but_o we_o sin_n in_o not_o adore_v remember_v the_o divine_a nature_n unite_v unto_o christ_n flesh_n and_o therefore_o of_o flesh_n not_o sever_v from_o the_o godhead_n which_o admonishment_n of_o s._n augustine_n declare_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n where_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o thought_n where_o all_o tongue_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n of_o which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v there_o in_o glory_n continual_o to_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v a_o cold_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o worship_v christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o sin_n in_o not_o worship_v he_o as_o though_o any_o can_v have_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o when_o i_o say_v in_o his_o humanity_n i_o speak_v not_o proper_o as_o that_o mystery_n require_v for_o as_o christ_n person_n be_v but_o one_o of_o two_o perfect_a nature_n so_o the_o adoration_n be_v but_o one_o as_o cirill_n declare_v it_o and_o therefore_o abhor_v the_o addition_n of_o a_o syllable_n to_o speak_v of_o coadoration_n and_o will_v this_o author_n attribute_n to_o s._n augustine_n such_o a_o grossness_n to_o have_v write_v and_o give_v for_o a_o lesson_n that_o no_o man_n sin_v to_o worship_n christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n reign_v in_o glory_n wherefore_o take_v this_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o probability_n i_o say_v before_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v with_o any_o tenter_n to_o stretch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n where_o every_o christian_n man_n know_v and_o profess_v the_o worship_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v also_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o his_o humility_n when_o he_o make_v present_v himself_o in_o this_o sacrament_n who_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n before_o we_o adore_v he_o and_o by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n we_o not_o only_o not_o sin_n in_o adore_v but_o also_o sin_n in_o not_o adore_v he_o caunterbury_n where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o present_a substantial_o real_o and_o corporal_o s._n augustine_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v of_o adoration_n there_o in_o this_o word_n there_o you_o use_v a_o great_a doublenes_n and_o fallax_fw-la â—heâ—â—_n for_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v indiferent_o either_o to_o the_o adoration_n or_o to_o the_o presence_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o presence_n than_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o s._n augustine_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o present_v there_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o worship_v than_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o s._n augustine_n mind_n that_o there_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n we_o glorify_v and_o honour_n christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n but_o to_o this_o adoration_n be_v require_v no_o real_a substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n 28_o as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v for_o so_o do_v jacob_n worship_n christ_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o all_o faithful_a christian_a people_n do_v worship_n he_o in_o all_o place_n where_o soever_o they_o be_v although_o he_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o as_o they_o daily_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o 6._o and_o yet_o say_v qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la confess_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o fallax_fw-la of_o your_o speech_n i_o say_v that_o we_o be_v here_o do_v worship_n here_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o here_o but_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o although_o all_o christian_a man_n ought_v of_o duty_n continual_o to_o worship_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v negligent_a to_o do_v our_o duty_n therein_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o provoke_v we_o thereunto_o so_o that_o although_o otherwise_o we_o forget_v our_o duty_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o any_o of_o his_o sacrament_n 11._o we_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o do_v this_o say_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 22._o and_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v ever_o continual_a without_o either_o before_o or_o after_o nevertheless_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n ingratitude_n malice_n and_o wickedness_n we_o go_v far_o from_o our_o office_n and_o duty_n herein_o the_o sacrament_n call_v we_o home_o again_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o do_v omit_v that_o at_o the_o least_o we_o may_v do_v at_o some_o time_n that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v at_o all_o time_n humiliation_n and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o speak_v without_o the_o book_n for_o the_o scripture_n term_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o that_o sort_n but_o call_v his_o humiliation_n only_o his_o incarnation_n and_o conversation_n with_o we_o here_o in_o earth_n be_v obedient_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o for_o that_o humiliation_n he_o be_v now_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o exalt_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n and_o you_o will_v pluck_v he_o down_o from_o his_o glory_n 2._o to_o humiliation_n again_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n entreat_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o ignorant_a lawyer_n blind_a sophister_n and_o
such_o perplexity_n as_o alteration_n have_v engender_v and_o so_o do_v as_o good_a service_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v mean_v thereby_o to_o hinder_v and_o empayre_v it_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o four_o book_n caunterbury_n here_o appear_v your_o sincerity_n in_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o you_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o make_v his_o meaning_n plain_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n si_fw-mi negant_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etiam_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la adoranda_fw-la misteria_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la ad_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la spectare_fw-la videatur_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la propheta_fw-la adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la consideremus_fw-la let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n worship_n his_o foot_n stool_n may_v be_v see_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o after_o the_o word_n by_o you_o rehearse_v follow_v by_o and_o by_o cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la adorandum_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o these_o word_n show_v s._n ambrose_n plain_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n so_o that_o s._n ambrose_n mean_v not_o only_o that_o man_n shall_v worship_v christ_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o all_o creature_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o express_v there_o by_o name_n how_o the_o angel_n do_v worship_v he_o and_o also_o marry_o magdalene_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 28._o when_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n worship_v he_o yet_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n and_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n command_v to_o honour_v he_o before_o his_o incarnation_n &_o we_o likewise_o honour_v he_o sit_v now_o in_o heaven_n after_o his_o ascension_n for_o so_o far_o be_v faith_n able_a to_o reach_v without_o either_o tenter_v or_o stretch_v thus_o have_v i_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v against_o my_o four_o book_n not_o obscure_o as_o you_o like_o a_o cuttell_n have_v do_v hide_v yourself_o in_o your_o dark_a colour_n but_o plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n asmuch_o as_n i_o can_v and_o this_o have_v i_o do_v with_o some_o pain_n of_o writing_n but_o little_a or_o no_o study_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o answer_v by_o god_n word_n and_o ancient_a author_n to_o a_o ignorant_a lawyer_n be_v well_o exercise_v in_o neither_o of_o both_o but_o make_v such_o divinity_n a_o she_o can_v dream_v in_o his_o sleep_v or_o devise_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n or_o have_v suck_v out_o of_o the_o papistical_a law_n and_o decree_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o argument_n furnish_v up_o his_o book_n with_o pretty_a toy_n with_o glorious_a boast_v and_o scornful_a taunt_a and_o with_o pick_v out_o of_o my_o book_n such_o sentence_n as_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v make_v some_o colour_n of_o apparent_a answer_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n and_o such_o place_n as_o he_o see_v his_o rhetoric_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o pass_v they_o away_o slight_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o file_v his_o hand_n therewith_o wherefore_o i_o may_v now_o right_a well_o and_o just_o conclude_v here_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o confutation_n with_o the_o word_n of_o my_o four_o book_n which_o be_v these_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o warning_n before_o hand_n that_o such_o false_a christian_n and_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v and_o have_v bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o say_v 24._o if_o any_o man_n tell_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o or_o christ_n be_v there_o believe_v he_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v rise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v bring_v into_o erroure_n take_v heed_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o hand_n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n like_o a_o most_o love_a pastor_n and_o saviour_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n before_o hand_n of_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o ware_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o geve_v credit_n unto_o such_o teacher_n as_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o kneel_v to_o it_o to_o knock_v to_o it_o to_o creep_v to_o it_o to_o follow_v it_o in_o procession_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o it_o to_o offer_v to_o it_o to_o light_a candle_n to_o it_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o in_o a_o chest_n or_o box_n to_o do_v all_o other_o honour_n unto_o it_o more_o than_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n have_v always_o this_o pretence_n or_o excuse_n for_o our_o idolatry_n behold_v here_o be_v christ._n 24._o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v they_o false_a prophet_n and_o say_v take_v heed_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o believe_v they_o not_o if_o they_o say_v to_o you_o behold_v christ_n be_v a_o broad_a or_o in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v not_o out_o and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o close_a place_n believe_v they_o not_o and_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o the_o question_n people_n who_o be_v these_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n the_o answer_n be_v soon_o make_v the_o romish_a antichristes_n and_o their_o adherent_n the_o author_n of_o all_o erroure_n ignorance_n blindness_n superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o idolatry_n for_o innocentius_n the_o thyrd_o one_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v and_o decree_v tertius_fw-la that_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v diligent_o keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o honorius_n the_o three_o not_o only_o confirm_v the_o same_o tertius_fw-la but_o command_v also_o that_o the_o priest_n will_v diligent_o teach_v the_o people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o when_o they_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n call_v the_o host_n the_o people_n shall_v then_o reverent_o bow_v down_o and_o that_o likewise_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o the_o priest_n carry_v the_o host_n unto_o sick_a folk_n these_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o rome_n under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n unto_o all_o error_n and_o idolatry_n not_o bring_v they_o by_o bread_n unto_o christ_n but_o from_o christ_n unto_o bread_n sacrament_n but_o all_o that_o love_n and_o believe_v christ_n himself_o let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o let_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n and_o worship_v he_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n let_v they_o worship_v he_o in_o themselves_o who_o temple_n they_o be_v in_o who_o he_o dwell_v and_o live_v spiritual_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a let_v they_o worship_v he_o as_o be_v corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o it_o neither_o spiritual_o as_o he_o be_v in_o man_n nor_o corporal_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o only_o sacramental_o as_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o figure_n whereby_o it_o be_v signify_v thus_o be_v sufficient_o reprove_v the_o three_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v that_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v eat_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n ¶_o thus_o end_v the_o four_o book_n ¶_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o second_o book_n have_v declare_v how_o much_o against_o all_o truth_n this_o author_n will_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n but_o a_o devise_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v a_o term_n wherewith_o this_o author_n both_o uncharitable_o charge_v the_o king_n true_a subject_n among_o who_o he_o know_v a_o great_a many_o to_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n he_o call_v now_o papish_a but_o set_v word_n a_o part_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v this_o author_n to_o err_v partly_o by_o wilfulness_n partly_o by_o ignorance_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o old_a author_n concern_v the_o true_a real_a
a_o fall_n as_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v upright_o again_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o my_o shaft_n be_v shoot_v so_o straight_o against_o you_o and_o with_o such_o a_o force_n that_o they_o pierce_v through_o shield_n &_o haburgen_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o the_o harness_n you_o have_v be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v they_o or_o to_o make_v one_o arrow_n to_o start_v back_o although_o to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n you_o shift_v your_o place_n seek_v some_o mean_a to_o fly_v the_o fight_n for_o when_o i_o make_v my_o argument_n of_o transubstantiation_n you_o turn_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n like_a unto_o a_o surgeon_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o when_o the_o head_n be_v wound_v or_o sore_o he_o layth_v a_o plaster_n to_o the_o heel_n or_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v interrogatus_fw-la de_fw-la alijs_fw-la respondet_fw-la de_fw-la caepis_fw-la when_o you_o be_v ask_v of_o garlic_n you_o answer_v of_o onion_n and_o this_o be_v one_o pretty_a sleight_n of_o sophistry_n sleight_n or_o of_o a_o subtle_a warrior_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o overmatch_v and_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v then_o by_o some_o policy_n quite_o to_o put_v of_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o delay_v the_o conflict_n and_o so_o do_v you_o common_o in_o this_o book_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o when_o you_o be_v sore_o press_v therein_o than_o you_o turn_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o i_o shall_v so_o strayt_o pursue_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o escape_v for_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n which_o use_v the_o example_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n do_v believe_v that_o as_o real_o and_o as_o true_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n so_o real_o and_o so_o true_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o father_n neither_o say_v nor_o beleve_v as_o you_o here_o report_n but_o they_o teach_v that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n thereby_o represent_v which_o be_v christ_n body_n remain_v in_o their_o proper_a substance_n and_o nature_n the_o sign_n be_v here_o and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v shall_v be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n of_o person_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o together_o for_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n remain_v both_o without_o either_o corruption_n or_o transubstantiation_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o the_o body_n rest_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o than_o a_o perfect_a man_n although_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o than_o real_o present_a with_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o marvel_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v here_o and_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o it_o as_o you_o dream_v in_o your_o trance_n then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n not_o in_o a_o trance_n but_o dead_a for_o the_o time_n while_o it_o be_v here_o and_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n and_o like_o scoff_v you_o may_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o a_o trance_n when_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n thereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o where_o you_o think_v that_o my_o second_o book_n against_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o i_o when_o i_o mind_v to_o maintain_v luther_n opinion_n against_o transubstantiation_n only_o you_o have_v no_o probation_n of_o your_o thought_n but_o still_o you_o remain_v in_o your_o dream_n traunse_n and_o vain_a fantasy_n which_o you_o have_v use_v throughout_o your_o book_n so_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v in_o you_o no_o transubstantiation_n nor_o alteration_n in_o this_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o what_o avayl_v it_o you_o so_o often_o to_o affirm_v this_o untruth_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n except_o you_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o tell_v a_o lie_n so_o often_o that_o with_o often_o repeat_v they_o think_v man_n believe_v it_o and_o sometime_o by_o often_o tell_v they_o believe_v it_o themselves_o but_o the_o author_n bring_v not_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v thereby_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o now_o discuss_v the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o i_o bring_v thus_o in_o my_o book_n monachus_fw-la s._n john_n chrisostom_n write_v against_o the_o pestilent_a error_n of_o apolinaris_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o mix_v and_o confound_v together_o that_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o nature_n against_o who_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n write_v thus_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o god_n thou_o must_v consider_v a_o thing_n that_o in_o nature_n be_v single_a without_o composition_n without_o conversion_n that_o be_v invisible_a immortal_a incircumscriptible_a incomprehensible_a with_o such_o like_a and_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o man_n thou_o mean_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v weak_a subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n weep_v fear_n sweat_v and_o such_o like_a passion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o christ_n thou_o joine_v two_o nature_n together_o in_o one_o person_n who_o be_v both_o passable_a and_o impassable_a passable_a as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n and_o impassable_a in_o his_o deite_n and_o after_o he_o conclude_v say_v wherefore_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n by_o his_o impassable_a nature_n and_o man_n because_o he_o suffer_v he_o himself_o be_v one_o person_n one_o son_n one_o lord_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o which_o be_v not_o of_o one_o substance_n but_o each_o of_o they_o have_v his_o property_n distinct_a from_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o remain_v there_o two_o nature_n distinct_a and_o not_o confound_v for_o as_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o when_o god_n grace_n have_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o call_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o god_n son_n so_o likewise_o here_o the_o divine_a nature_n rest_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o make_v one_o son_n and_o one_o person_n these_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n declare_v and_o that_o not_o in_o obscure_a term_n but_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o although_o it_o have_v a_o high_a name_n and_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o signify_v unto_o the_o godly_a eater_n of_o that_o bread_n that_o they_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o supernatural_a bread_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o spiritual_o be_v there_o present_a and_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o although_o corporal_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n winchester_n s._n chrisostomes_n word_n in_o deed_n chrisostomus_n if_o this_o author_n have_v have_v they_o either_o true_o translate_v unto_o he_o or_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o have_v true_o translate_v they_o himself_o which_o as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v be_v not_o in_o print_n but_o be_v find_v in_o florence_n a_o copy_n whereof_o remain_v in_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburies_n hand_n or_o else_o if_o this_o author_n have_v report_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a out_o of_o peter_n martyr_n book_n wherein_o some_o point_n the_o translator_n in_o english_a seem_v to_o have_v attain_a by_o guess_v the_o sense_n more_o perfect_o than_o peter_n martyr_n utter_v it_o himself_o if_o either_o of_o this_o have_v be_v do_v the_o matter_n shall_v have_v seem_v for_o so_o much_o the_o more_o plain_a but_o
again_o once_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v and_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n evermore_o although_o spiritual_o he_o be_v every_o day_n among_o we_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o come_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a pasture_n and_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v of_o our_o body_n which_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n declare_v that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n corporal_o comfort_v and_o feed_v our_o body_n so_o do_v he_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o comfort_v and_o feed_v our_o soul_n and_o now_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v the_o papist_n argument_n whereof_o they_o do_v so_o much_o boast_v direct_o for_o brag_v they_o never_o so_o much_o of_o their_o conversion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o conversion_n be_v spiritual_a and_o put_v not_o away_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a norishment_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o must_v needs_o remain_v the_o sensible_a element_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n as_o in_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o water_n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v no_o perfect_a sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n without_o there_o be_v aswell_o the_o element_n of_o water_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spiritual_o regenerate_v the_o person_n that_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o say_a water_n even_o so_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v no_o perfect_a sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a food_n except_o there_o be_v as_o well_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spiritual_o feed_v we_o which_o by_o the_o say_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v signify_v and_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v there_o present_a they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v present_a there_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o with_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o scholeauthor_n do_v confess_v themselves_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o prove_v if_o the_o adversary_n will_v deny_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_v unto_o and_o the_o chief_a foundation_n whereupon_o they_o buyld_v their_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n utter_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v winchester_n wherein_o this_o author_n not_o see_v how_o little_o he_o have_v do_v conclude_v yet_o as_o constant_o as_o though_o he_o have_v throw_v all_o down_o afore_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n depend_v only_o of_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o so_o use_v the_o say_n of_o duns_n and_o gabriel_n as_o he_o report_v they_o for_o his_o purpose_n because_o they_o as_o he_o say_v boast_v themselves_o what_o they_o can_v do_v if_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o and_o thus_o every_o idle_a speech_n may_v have_v estimation_n with_o this_o author_n against_o the_o receive_v truth_n and_o from_o this_o point_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n make_v a_o passage_n with_o a_o little_a sport_n at_o they_o he_o fanâ—â—eth_v or_o like_v to_o call_v so_o english_a papist_n by_o the_o way_n to_o enterprise_n to_o answer_v all_o such_o as_o he_o suppose_v reason_n for_o transubstantiation_n and_o authority_n also_o etc._n first_o he_o find_v himself_o mirth_n in_o diviss_v as_o he_o call_v they_o the_o papist_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o new_a which_o fancy_n if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o well_o as_o transubstantiation_n in_o which_o word_n because_o every_o wise_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o this_o author_n play_v i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o new_a nor_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n this_o author_n if_o he_o be_v right_o name_v know_v well_o enough_o and_o yet_o spend_v two_o leaf_n in_o it_o caunterbury_n when_o i_o have_v prove_v most_o evident_o as_o well_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a author_n of_o christ_n church_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n from_o the_o beginning_n continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n against_o the_o old_a church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o experience_n of_o our_o sense_n against_o all_o reason_n and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o age_n until_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n devise_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o romish_a or_o papistical_a doctrine_n and_o where_o i_o have_v show_v further_o that_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n as_o duns_n gabriel_n durand_n with_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v have_v think_v otherwise_o which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n come_v from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o call_v a_o papistical_a doctrine_n all_o this_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o these_o word_n as_o this_o author_n report_v and_o duns_n and_o gabriel_n boast_v what_o they_o can_v do_v whereas_o neither_o duns_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o either_o brag_n or_o boast_v but_o plain_o and_o francke_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v and_o if_o i_o report_v then_o otherwise_o then_o they_o say_v reprove_v i_o therefore_o and_o tell_v i_o wherein_o but_o these_o be_v but_o shift_n to_o shake_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o you_o can_v answer_v unto_o therefore_o until_o you_o have_v make_v i_o a_o more_o full_a and_o direct_a answer_n i_o be_o more_o confirm_v in_o my_o assertion_n to_o call_v transubstantiation_n a_o papistical_a doctrine_n than_o i_o be_v before_o but_o here_o you_o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n who_o scholar_n i_o be_v in_o cambridge_n almost_o forty_o year_n pass_v who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o any_o hard_a chapter_n which_o he_o well_o understand_v not_o he_o will_v find_v some_o preaty_n toy_n to_o shift_v it_o of_o and_o to_o scip_v over_o unto_o a_o other_o chapter_n which_o he_o can_v better_v skill_n of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o you_o through_o out_o your_o whole_a book_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n in_o my_o book_n press_v you_o so_o sore_o that_o you_o can_v answer_v it_o then_o fine_o with_o some_o merry_a jest_n or_o unsemely_a taunt_n you_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o go_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o you_o can_v better_o answer_v which_o sleight_v you_o use_v here_o in_o two_o matter_n together_o the_o one_o be_v where_o i_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o come_v from_o rome_n the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o your_o say_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n every_o day_n be_v make_v a_o new_a and_o of_o a_o new_a matter_n in_o which_o two_o matter_n you_o crafty_o slide_v away_o from_o my_o argument_n and_o answer_v not_o to_o one_o of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whither_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o convince_a in_o these_o two_o point_n until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o have_v make_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o my_o profess_v and_o argument_n for_o where_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n this_o be_v but_o a_o slippery_a evasion_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n either_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o form_n thereof_o but_o the_o form_n say_v you_o remain_v and_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n you_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n now_o for_o the_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o papist_n my_o book_n have_v thus_o an_o other_o reason_n have_v they_o of_o like_a strength_n transubstantiation_n if_o the_o bread_n shall_v remain_v say_v they_o than_o shall_v follow_v many_o absurdity_n and_o chief_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o
can_v devise_v to_o deliver_v some_o from_o purgatory_n and_o some_o from_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o final_o by_o god_n determine_v to_o abide_v as_o they_o term_v the_o matter_n to_o make_v rain_n or_o fair_a wether_n to_o put_v away_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o sickness_n both_o from_o man_n and_o beast_n to_o hallow_z and_o preserve_v they_o that_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n to_o s._n james_n in_o compostella_n and_o other_o place_n in_o pilgrimage_n for_o a_o preservative_n against_o tempest_n and_o thunder_n against_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o murrain_n of_o cattle_n against_o pensivenesse_n of_o the_o hart_n against_o all_o manner_n affliction_n and_o tribulation_n and_o final_o they_o extol_v their_o mass_n far_o above_o christ_n passion_n promise_v many_o thing_n thereby_o which_o be_v never_o promise_v we_o by_o christ_n passion_n as_o that_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v mass_n he_o shall_v lack_v no_o bodily_a sustenance_n that_o day_n nor_o nothing_o necessary_a for_o he_o nor_o shall_v be_v let_v in_o his_o journey_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o sight_n that_o day_n nor_o die_v no_o sudden_a death_n he_o shall_v not_o wax_v old_a in_o that_o time_n that_o he_o hear_v mass_n nor_o no_o wicked_a spirit_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o he_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n all_o these_o foolish_a and_o devilish_a superstition_n the_o papist_n of_o their_o own_o idle_a brain_n have_v devise_v of_o late_a year_n which_o devise_n be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o old_a church_n follow_v and_o yet_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o say_v that_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o church_n and_o so_o will_v they_o glad_o do_v if_o the_o papist_n will_v follow_v the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a but_o the_o papist_n have_v clear_o vary_v from_o the_o usage_n and_o example_n of_o that_o church_n and_o have_v invent_v new_a devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a consent_n to_o follow_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v other_o to_o follow_v their_o church_n utter_o vari_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o first_o most_o godly_a church_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v now_o set_v forth_o within_o this_o realm_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n with_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o old_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n with_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n communion_n now_o rest_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o faithful_a subject_n will_v glad_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o every_o man_n repent_v himself_o of_o his_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o amend_v the_o same_o may_v yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prepare_v and_o as_o he_o there_o corporal_o eat_v the_o very_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a wine_n so_o spiritual_o he_o may_v feed_v of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesu_n christ_n his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n remember_v his_o death_n thank_n he_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o look_v for_o none_o other_o sacrifice_n at_o no_o priest_n hand_n for_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o trust_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v both_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o also_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n prepare_v from_o the_o beginning_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o ever_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o same_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v before_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o a_o patron_n mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o us._n and_o there_o have_v prepare_v place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v lyvely_a member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o with_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o have_v rehearse_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o my_o last_o book_n i_o shall_v return_v to_o your_o issue_n issue_n and_o make_v a_o joinder_n or_o demur_n with_o you_o therein_o and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v your_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la and_o nicene_n council_n then_o must_v you_o confess_v by_o your_o own_o issue_n that_o the_o uerdite_n must_v just_o pass_v against_o you_o and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o fall_n in_o your_o own_o suit_n as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thakesgeve_n i_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o plain_o in_o my_o book_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a devise_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n only_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n before_o god_n how_o glorious_a soever_o it_o appear_v beforâ—_n man_n and_o it_o be_v set_v up_o only_o by_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o that_o true_o profess_v christ._n counsel_n and_o first_o as_o concern_v nicene_n counsel_n because_o you_o begin_v with_o that_o first_o i_o will_v rehearse_v your_o word_n winchester_n first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a the_o same_o have_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o wise_a that_o christian_a man_n believe_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v situate_a upon_o god_n word_n and_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o must_v then_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o thereby_o a_o true_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n if_o the_o author_n will_v deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a i_o shall_v allege_v therefore_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o decolampadius_n who_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v yet_o by_o god_n providence_n order_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o greek_a as_o follow_v which_o nevertheless_o may_v otherwise_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la mensa_fw-la ne_fw-la humiliter_fw-la intenti_fw-la simus_fw-la ad_fw-la propositum_fw-la pannem_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la sed_fw-la mente_fw-la exaltata_fw-la fide_fw-la intilligamus_fw-la situm_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la illa_fw-la mensa_fw-la illum_fw-la dei_fw-la agnum_fw-la qui_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la sacrificatum_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la non_fw-la victimarum_fw-la more_fw-mi &_o mos_fw-la preciosum_fw-la illius_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la verè_fw-la sumente_n credere_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la symbola_fw-la ideo_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la accipimus_fw-la sed_fw-la parum_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoscamus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la in_o satietatem_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la these_o word_n may_v be_v english_v thus_o again_o in_o this_o godly_a table_n we_o shall_v not_o in_o base_a and_o low_a consideration_n direct_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n set_v forth_o but_o have_v our_o mind_n exalt_v we_o shall_v understand_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v situate_a in_o that_o table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o receive_v true_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o lamb_n to_o believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o for_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a because_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o not_o for_o saturity_n and_o fill_v but_o for_o sanctification_n this_o holy_a counsel_n of_o niece_n have_v be_v beleve_v universal_o in_o declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o to_o they_o that_o confess_v that_o counsel_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o author_n here_o do_v and_o
at_o the_o holy_a communion_n by_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o his_o son_n jesu_n christ_n and_o by_o confess_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o hear_v by_o the_o ungodly_a handle_n of_o this_o godly_a council_n at_o his_o first_o beginning_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n how_o sincere_o this_o papist_n intend_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o matter_n counsel_n and_o with_o like_a sincerity_n he_o untrue_o beli_v the_o say_a counsel_n say_v that_o it_o do_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v the_o mass_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o say_a council_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o make_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n pro_fw-la piciatory_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o else_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n make_v himself_o antichrist_n place_n and_o than_o he_o bely_v i_o in_o two_o thing_n as_o he_o use_v common_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n the_o one_o be_v that_o i_o deny_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n lie_n which_o in_o my_o book_n have_v most_o plain_o set_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o mass_n if_o d._n smith_n will_v needs_o so_o term_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o sin_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n alone_o make_v any_o sacrifice_n there_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o remember_v christ_n death_n to_o laud_v and_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o and_o to_o publish_v it_o and_o show_v it_o abroad_o unto_o other_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o not_o for_o herein_o both_o d._n smith_n and_o i_o agree_v with_o the_o foresay_a council_n at_o ephesus_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o only_a the_o priest_n make_v the_o say_a sacrifice_n these_o be_v the_o point_n wherein_o we_o vary_v and_o i_o say_v so_o far_o as_o the_o council_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v offer_v it_o neither_o i_o nor_o the_o counsel_n do_v so_o say_v but_o d._n smith_n have_v add_v that_o of_o his_o own_o vain_a head_n the_o other_o thing_n wherein_o d._n smith_n bely_v i_o be_v this_o lie_n he_o say_v that_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o flesh_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o god_n own_o son_n i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a what_o eye_n doctor_n smith_n have_v when_o he_o red_a over_o my_o book_n it_o be_v like_o that_o he_o have_v some_o privy_a spectacle_n within_o his_o head_n wherewith_o when_o soever_o he_o look_v he_o see_v but_o what_o he_o listen_v for_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v write_v in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o self_n same_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v that_o rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o the_o contention_n be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n how_o we_o receive_v it_o for_o i_o say_v as_o all_o the_o old_a holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n use_v to_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n with_o our_o mind_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n so_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n own_o very_a natural_a body_n but_o not_o natural_o nor_o corporal_o but_o this_o lie_a papist_n say_v that_o we_o eat_v his_o natural_a body_n corporal_o with_o our_o mouth_n which_o neither_o the_o counsel_n ephesine_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a council_n or_o doctor_n ever_o say_v or_o think_v and_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o council_n ephesine_n be_v not_o of_o the_o unite_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o unite_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o his_o divinity_n at_o his_o incarnation_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n which_o thing_n nestorius_n the_o heretic_n deny_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n as_o other_o be_v but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n in_o nature_n which_o heresy_n that_o holy_a counsel_n confute_v affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o join_v in_o person_n to_o the_o dyvine_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o flesh_n that_o give_v life_n but_o that_o the_o say_a flesh_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o and_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o that_o council_n and_o here_o i_o require_v d._n smith_n as_o proctor_n for_o the_o papist_n either_o to_o bring_v forth_o some_o ancient_a council_n or_o doctor_n that_o say_v as_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n own_o natural_a body_n be_v eat_v corporal_o with_o our_o mouth_n understand_v the_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n as_o chrysostom_n do_v or_o else_o let_v he_o confess_v that_o my_o say_n be_v true_a and_o recant_v his_o false_a doctrine_n the_o three_o time_n as_o he_o have_v do_v twice_o already_o than_o forth_o go_v this_o papist_n with_o his_o preface_n and_o say_v body_n that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o you_o no_o man_n can_v true_o understand_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o proof_n thereof_o be_v this_o because_o that_o bread_n be_v not_o crucify_v for_o us._n 12._o first_o here_o he_o make_v a_o lie_n of_o christ._n for_o christ_n say_v not_o as_o this_o papist_n allege_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o you_o but_o only_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o word_n some_o understand_v not_o of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n but_o of_o the_o break_n and_o give_v of_o bread_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n but_o let_v it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o geve_v of_o his_o body_n to_o death_n and_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o you_o by_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o if_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o king_n david_n and_o say_v this_o be_v he_o that_o kill_v goliath_n do_v this_o speech_n mean_a that_o the_o image_n of_o king_n david_n kill_v goliath_n or_o if_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n my_o book_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o s._n john_n write_v at_o pathmos_n which_o fashion_n of_o speech_n be_v common_o use_v do_v it_o follow_v hereof_o that_o my_o book_n be_v write_v at_o pathmos_n or_o that_o s._n john_n write_v my_o book_n which_o be_v but_o new_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o robert_n stephanus_n or_o if_o i_o say_v of_o my_o book_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n this_o be_v paul_n that_o be_v the_o great_a persecuter_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n signify_v that_o my_o book_n do_v persecute_v christ_n or_o if_o i_o show_v a_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o bring_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o what_o form_n of_o argument_n can_v you_o induce_v hereof_o that_o my_o book_n that_o i_o buy_v but_o yesterday_o bring_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n no_o man_n that_o use_v thus_o to_o speak_v do_v mean_a of_o the_o book_n but_o of_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o that_o in_o the_o book_n be_v teach_v and_o contain_v and_o after_o the_o same_o wise_a if_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o you_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o we_o but_o his_o body_n which_o by_o the_o bread_n be_v signify_v if_o this_o excellent_a clerk_n and_o doctor_n understand_v not_o these_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v so_o plain_a then_o have_v he_o do_v lose_v his_o sense_n and_o forget_v his_o grammar_n which_o teach_v to_o refer_v the_o relative_a to_o the_o next_o antecedent_n but_o of_o these_o figurative_a speech_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o my_o three_o book_n first_o in_o the_o
body_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o ciril_n mind_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n that_o christ_n alone_o suffer_v for_o we_o all_o and_o by_o his_o wound_n be_v we_o heal_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o a_o tree_n and_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o may_v live_v but_o what_o need_v i_o m._n smith_n to_o labour_v in_o answer_v to_o your_o question_n of_o the_o time_n when_o your_o question_n in_o itself_o contain_v the_o answer_n &_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n when_o you_o say_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o death_n which_o as_o you_o confess_v scant_a three_o line_n before_o be_v not_o at_o his_o supper_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v none_o other_o give_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o but_o at_o his_o supper_n as_o your_o reason_n pretend_v or_o else_o it_o be_v utter_o naught_o then_o sure_o christ_n be_v much_o bind_v unto_o you_o that_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o all_o his_o mock_n whip_a scourge_v crucify_a and_o all_o other_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v give_v only_o at_o his_o supper_n without_o blood_n or_o pain_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o than_o be_v all_o the_o world_n little_a behold_v unto_o you_o that_o by_o deliver_v of_o christ_n from_o death_n will_v suffer_v all_o the_o world_n to_o remain_v in_o death_n which_o can_v have_v no_o life_n but_o by_o his_o death_n after_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n m._n smith_n aleadge_v for_o his_o purpose_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o who_o bid_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o before_o he_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o unworthe_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o our_o lord_n body_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o d._n smith_n in_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v alter_v they_o purposely_o common_o put_v this_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o word_n he_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o abhor_v as_o if_o they_o be_v toad_n or_o serpent_n because_o they_o make_v against_o his_o transubstantiation_n where_o as_o s._n paul_n ever_o use_v those_o word_n and_o never_o name_v this_o word_n sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n what_o need_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o say_v d._n smith_n when_o we_o shall_v eat_v but_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n of_o the_o grape_n be_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o bare_a bread_n make_v of_o corn_n and_o mere_a wine_n of_o the_o grape_n who_o say_v so_o good_a sir_n do_v i_o say_v in_o my_o book_n that_o those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v eat_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a bread_n make_v of_o corn_n nor_o drink_v nothing_o but_o mere_a wine_n make_v of_o grape_n how_o often_o do_v i_o teach_v and_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o that_o as_o corporal_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o spiritual_o with_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n do_v we_o eat_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n and_o do_v both_o feed_v and_o live_v spiritual_o by_o he_o although_o corporal_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o water_n as_o we_o come_v to_o other_o common_a water_n when_o we_o wash_v our_o hand_n or_o bathe_v our_o body_n but_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a water_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o of_o the_o league_n and_o promise_n make_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o operation_n in_o us._n wherefore_o we_o come_v to_o that_o water_n with_o such_o fear_n reverence_n and_o humility_n as_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n although_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o water_n but_o in_o heaven_n above_o and_o who_o soever_o come_v to_o that_o water_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n must_v examine_v himself_o due_o lest_o if_o he_o come_v unworthe_o none_n otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o other_o common_a water_n he_o be_v not_o renew_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o salvation_n receive_v his_o damnation_n even_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n wherefore_o every_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v must_v examine_v himself_o when_o he_o shall_v approach_v to_o that_o holy_a table_n and_o not_o come_v to_o god_n board_n as_o he_o will_v do_v to_o common_a feast_n and_o banquet_n but_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a table_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v mystical_a and_o the_o wine_n also_o mystical_a wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o spiritual_o feed_v upon_o christ_n eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v suck_v out_o of_o his_o side_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o food_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o this_o heavenly_a table_n not_o have_v regard_n to_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n who_o shall_v be_v there_o our_o spiritual_a food_n but_o come_v thereto_o without_o faith_n fear_n humility_n &_o reverence_n as_o it_o be_v but_o to_o carnal_a feed_n he_o do_v not_o there_o feed_v upon_o christ_n but_o the_o devil_n do_v feed_v upon_o he_o and_o devour_v he_o as_o he_o do_v judas_n and_o now_o may_v every_o man_n perceive_v how_o fond_o and_o false_o m._n smith_n conclude_v of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n martyr_n after_o this_o he_o fall_v to_o rail_v lie_v and_o sclaunder_v of_o m._n peter_n martyr_v a_o man_n of_o that_o excellent_a learning_n and_o godly_a live_n that_o he_o pass_v d._n smith_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o clear_a light_n pass_v the_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o eclipse_n peter_n martyr_n say_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o oxford_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o lutherian_a in_o this_o matter_n teach_v as_o d._n smith_n now_o do_v but_o when_o he_o come_v once_o to_o the_o court_n &_o see_v that_o doctrine_n mislike_v they_o that_o may_v do_v he_o hurt_v in_o his_o live_n he_o anon_o after_o turn_v his_o tippet_n and_o sing_v a_o other_o song_n of_o m._n peter_n martyr_v his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n no_o man_n can_v better_o testify_v than_o i._o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o lodge_v within_o my_o house_n long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o oxford_n and_o i_o have_v with_o he_o many_o conference_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v now_o and_o as_o he_o defend_v after_o open_o in_o oxford_n and_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n and_o if_o d._n smith_n understode_v he_o otherwise_o in_o his_o lecture_n at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n for_o that_o then_o d._n smith_n understand_v not_o the_o matter_n nor_o yet_o do_v not_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a book_n which_o he_o have_v now_o set_v out_o no_o more_o than_o he_o understand_v my_o book_n of_o the_o cathechisme_n and_o therefore_o report_v untrue_o of_o i_o that_o i_o in_o that_o book_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o which_o false_a report_n i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o four_o book_n the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o this_o i_o confess_v of_o myself_o that_o not_o long_o before_o i_o write_v the_o say_a cathechisme_n i_o be_v in_o that_o error_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o i_o be_v many_o year_n pass_v in_o diverse_a other_o error_n as_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o pilgrimage_n purgatory_n pardon_n and_o many_o other_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n be_v bring_v up_o from_o youth_n in_o they_o and_o nousele_v therein_o for_o lack_n of_o good_a instruction_n from_o my_o youth_n the_o outrageous_a flood_n of_o papistical_a error_n at_o
that_o time_n overflow_a the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o and_o other_o my_o offence_n in_o youth_n i_o do_v daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n say_v delicta_fw-la inventutis_fw-la meae_fw-la &_o ignorantias_fw-la meas_fw-la ne_fw-la memineris_fw-la domine_fw-la good_a lord_n remember_v not_o my_o ignorances_n and_n offence_n of_o my_o youth_n but_o after_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o show_v unto_o i_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o i_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o little_a and_o little_o i_o put_v away_o my_o former_a ignorance_n and_o as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v i_o light_n so_o through_o his_o grace_n i_o open_v my_o eye_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v not_o wilful_o repugn_v unto_o god_n and_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o my_o former_a error_n because_o i_o err_v but_o of_o frailnes_n and_o ignorance_n and_o now_o i_o may_v say_v of_o myself_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v when_o i_o be_v like_o a_o babe_n or_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v like_o a_o child_n and_o understand_v like_o a_o child_n but_o now_o that_o i_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n and_o grow_v in_o christ_n through_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n 13._o i_o have_v put_v away_o that_o childishness_n now_o after_o that_o d._n smith_n have_v thus_o untrue_o belie_v both_o i_o and_o master_n peter_n martyr_v he_o fall_v into_o his_o exclamation_n say_v o_o lord_n what_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o believe_v such_o mutable_a teacher_n which_o change_n their_o doctrine_n at_o man_n pleasure_n as_o they_o see_v advantage_n and_o profit_n they_o turn_v and_o will_v turn_v as_o the_o wind_n turn_v do_v you_o not_o remember_v m._n smith_n the_o fable_n how_o the_o old_a crab_n rebuke_v she_o young_a that_o they_o go_v not_o straight_o forth_o and_o the_o common_a experience_n that_o those_o that_o look_v a_o squint_a sometime_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o that_o look_v right_a you_o have_v turn_v twice_o &_o retract_v your_o error_n and_o the_o three_o time_n promise_v and_o break_v your_o promise_n run_v away_o and_o find_v you_o fault_n with_o i_o and_o m._n peter_n martyr_n as_o though_o we_o for_o man_n pleasure_n turn_v like_o the_o wind_n as_o we_o see_v advantage_n shall_v the_o weathercock_n of_o paul_n that_n turn_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n lay_v the_o fault_n in_o the_o church_n &_o say_v that_o it_o turn_v i_o will_v not_o here_o answer_v for_o myself_o but_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o god_n who_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o at_o who_o only_a judgement_n i_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_n save_v that_o this_o i_o will_v say_v before_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v that_o as_o for_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v my_o conscience_n clear_a that_o i_o never_o seek_v herein_o but_o only_o the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o judge_v myself_o herein_o nor_o take_v d._n smith_n for_o my_o judge_n but_o will_v refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o rightful_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n but_o as_o for_o d._n peter_n martyr_n have_v he_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o advantage_n who_o have_v a_o great_a yearly_a revenue_n in_o his_o own_o country_n forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n come_v into_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o have_v neither_o land_n nor_o friend_n but_o as_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n who_o never_o forsake_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o provide_v for_o he_o but_o after_o this_o exclamation_n this_o papist_n return_v to_o the_o matter_n say_v sepulchre_n tell_v i_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o in_o heaven_n both_o at_o once_o as_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v still_o upon_o his_o grave_n when_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o as_o his_o body_n be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n at_o once_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o door_n or_o gate_n when_o the_o same_o be_v shut_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostles_n be_v make_v you_o these_o two_o thing_n all_o one_o m._n smith_n diverse_a body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n if_o christ_n body_n have_v be_v in_o one_o place_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o door_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o you_o may_v well_o have_v prove_v thereby_o that_o his_o body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o one_o place_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o what_o avayl_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o clean_a contrary_n marry_o when_o christ_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o come_v into_o the_o house_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o be_v that_o to_o some_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o dodye_n may_v be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o at_o one_o tyme._n and_o yet_o the_o controversy_n here_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o what_o may_v be_v but_o what_o be_v god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v do_v and_o to_o we_o his_o will_n in_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o to_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o his_o word_n christ_n body_n may_v be_v aswell_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o in_o in_o the_o door_n and_o stone_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o in_o the_o door_n and_o stone_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o if_o we_o will_v stretch_v out_o our_o faith_n no_o further_o they_o god_n word_n do_v lead_v we_o neither_o be_v christ_n body_n corporal_o present_a in_o one_o proper_a place_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o be_v also_o with_o the_o stone_n or_o door_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o no_o place_n 28._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o door_n or_o in_o the_o stone_n that_o cover_v the_o sepulchre_n but_o it_o say_v plain_o that_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o remove_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 20._o find_v the_o stone_n remove_v away_o and_o although_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o house_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v yet_o it_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v within_o the_o door_n so_o that_o the_o door_n and_o it_o occupy_v both_o but_o one_o place_n but_o peradventure_o m._n smith_n will_v ask_v i_o this_o question_n how_o can_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v except_o he_o come_v through_o the_o door_n &_o that_o his_o body_n must_v be_v in_o the_o door_n to_o your_o wise_a question_n m._n smith_n i_o will_v answer_v by_o a_o other_o question_n can_v not_o christ_n come_v aswell_o into_o the_o house_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v as_o the_o apostle_n can_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v 5._o can_v not_o god_n work_v this_o thing_n except_o the_o apostle_n must_v go_v through_o the_o door_n &_o occuyy_a the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o door_n do_v or_o can_v not_o christ_n do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o self_n as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o apostle_n but_o m._n smith_n be_v so_o blind_a in_o his_o own_o fantasy_n that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o much_o his_o own_o example_n make_v against_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v like_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o stone_n and_o door_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n with_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o door_n then_o must_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n with_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o he_o must_v then_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n ascension_n then_o from_o the_o door_n and_o sepulchre_n doct._n smith_n come_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o say_v bodily_a upon_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n which_o declare_v that_o although_o christ_n depart_v hence_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o
may_v be_v also_o here_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o augustine_n but_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n speak_v the_o last_o word_n that_o ever_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n speak_v say_v he_o but_o in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o paul_n from_o above_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o because_o he_o persecute_v his_o member_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o this_o please_v not_o master_n smith_n let_v he_o blame_v s._n augustin_n and_o not_o i_o for_o i_o fain_v not_o this_o myself_o but_o only_o allege_v s._n augustin_n and_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 17._o in_o who_o i_o be_o please_v and_o also_o s._n stephen_n see_v christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n even_o so_o mean_v s._n augustin_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v christ_n speak_v since_o his_o ascension_n 7._o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o from_o heaven_n church_n now_o when_o this_o papist_n go_v forward_o with_o his_o work_v see_v his_o build_n so_o feeble_a &_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v he_o return_v to_o his_o chief_a foundation_n the_o church_n and_o counsel_n general_a willing_a all_o man_n to_o stay_v thereupon_o &_o to_o leave_v dispute_v &_o reason_v and_o chief_o he_o shoar_v up_o his_o house_n with_o the_o council_n lateranence_n whereat_o say_v he_o be_v xiij_o hundred_o father_n &_o xv_o but_o he_o tell_v not_o that_o viij_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v monk_n friar_n and_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o dear_a dearelynges_a &_o chief_a champion_n call_v together_o in_o his_o name_n &_o not_o in_o christ_n from_o which_o brood_n of_o viper_n &_o serpent_n what_o thing_n can_v be_v think_v to_o come_v but_o that_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o first_o beget_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v his_o holy_a elect_a people_n and_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n lead_v &_o govern_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o when_o so_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o among_o they_o &_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o although_o he_o may_v suffer_v they_o by_o their_o own_o frailness_n for_o a_o time_n to_o err_v fall_n and_o to_o die_v yet_o final_o neither_o sathan_n hell_n sin_n nor_o eternal_a death_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o account_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o for_o many_o year_n ago_o satan_n have_v so_o prevail_v against_o that_o stink_n whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o her_o abomination_n be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o she_o blaspheme_v and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o drunkenness_n and_o poison_n have_v all_o nation_n taste_v after_o this_o come_v smith_n to_o berengarius_fw-la almericus_n carolostadius_fw-la oecolampadius_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o have_v beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o never_o teach_v otherwise_o until_o berengarius_fw-la come_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o the_o other_o follow_v but_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n &_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o but_o be_v bodily_a &_o corporal_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o there_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ever_o beleve_v from_o the_o begin_n with_o out_o repugnaunce_n until_o satan_n be_v let_v louse_n and_o antichrist_n come_v with_o his_o papist_n which_o feign_v a_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o this_o true_a faith_n god_n preserve_v in_o his_o holy_a church_n still_o and_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n maugre_o the_o wicked_a antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o almighty_a god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v strengthen_v many_o holy_a martyr_n for_o this_o faith_n to_o suffer_v death_n by_o antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a harlot_n babylon_n who_o have_v imbrue_v her_o hand_n and_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n who_o blood_n god_n will_v revenge_v at_o length_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suffer_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o holy_a saint_n to_o be_v try_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n contain_v nothing_o else_o err_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o smith_n say_v not_o whole_o err_v and_o he_o so_o set_v forth_o and_o extoll_v the_o same_o that_o he_o prefer_v it_o above_o god_n word_n affirm_v not_o only_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o no_o less_o to_o be_v beleve_v then_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o it_o so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o man_n equal_a or_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o whole_o err_v for_o ever_o in_o most_o darkness_n god_n shine_v unto_o his_o elect_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o iniquity_n he_o govern_v they_o so_o with_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o and_o these_o be_v know_v to_o he_o although_o the_o world_n many_o time_n know_v they_o not_o but_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o hatred_n as_o it_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wonder_v at_o their_o felicity_n and_o say_v these_o be_v they_o who_o we_o sometime_o have_v in_o verision_n and_o mock_v we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n very_a madness_n 5._o and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v without_o honour_n but_o now_o lo_o how_o they_o be_v account_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o destruction_n but_o this_o holy_a church_n be_v so_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v it_o 2._o but_o god_n alone_o who_o only_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n &_o know_v his_o true_a child_n from_o other_o that_o be_v but_o bastard_n this_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o rest_v upon_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sure_a foundation_n 3._o &_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o err_v &_o fall_v but_o as_o for_o the_o open_a know_a church_n &_o the_o outward_a face_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o they_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o register_n or_o treasury_n to_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n &_o testament_n &_o to_o rest_v only_o thereupon_o as_o s._n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n mean_v in_o the_o place_n by_o m._n smith_n allege_v and_o as_o the_o register_n keep_v all_o man_n will_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o add_v change_n or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n nor_o yet_o to_o expound_v the_o will_n further_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o will_v extend_v unto_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o will_n but_o by_o the_o will_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n no_o further_o power_n over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n but_o only_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o see_v it_o observe_v and_o keep_v for_o if_o the_o church_n proceed_v further_o to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n
death_n and_o to_o save_v my_o life_n if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o that_o be_v all_o such_o bill_n and_o paper_n which_o i_o have_v write_v or_o sign_v with_o my_o hand_n since_o my_o degradation_n wherein_o i_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n untrue_a and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o my_o hand_n offend_v write_v contrary_a to_o my_o hart_n my_o hand_n shall_v first_o be_v punish_v therefore_o for_o may_v i_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o burn_v and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n i_o refuse_v he_o as_o christ_n enemy_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n i_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o my_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o which_o my_o book_n teach_v so_o true_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wincester_n where_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n contrary_a thereto_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v her_o face_n here_o the_o stander_n by_o be_v all_o astony_v marvel_v be_v amaze_v do_v look_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o who_o expectation_n he_o have_v so_o notable_o deceive_v some_o begin_v to_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o recantation_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n deceive_v brief_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v the_o doctor_n beguile_v of_o so_o great_a a_o hope_n i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o cruelty_n more_o notable_o or_o better_a in_o time_n delude_v and_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o look_v for_o a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o a_o perpetual_a triumph_n by_o this_o man_n retractation_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n begin_v to_o let_v down_o their_o ear_n archbishop_n to_o rage_n fret_v and_o fume_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o can_v not_o revenge_v their_o grief_n for_o they_o can_v now_o no_o long_o threaten_v or_o hurt_v he_o for_o the_o most_o miserable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v die_v but_o once_o &_o where_o as_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v needs_o die_v that_o day_n though_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v never_o so_o well_o please_v now_o be_v never_o so_o much_o offend_v with_o he_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v twice_o kill_v of_o they_o and_o so_o when_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o unto_o he_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o object_v unto_o he_o his_o falsehood_n and_o dissimulation_n unto_o which_o accusation_n he_o answer_v papist_n ah_o my_o master_n quoth_v he_o do_v not_o you_o take_v it_o so_o always_o since_o i_o live_v hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v a_o hater_n of_o falsehood_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o simplicity_n and_o never_o before_o this_o time_n have_v i_o dissemble_v and_o in_o say_v this_o all_o the_o tear_n that_o remain_v in_o his_o body_n appear_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o papacy_n some_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o yalpe_n and_o bawl_v and_o and_o special_o cole_n cry_v out_o upon_o he_o stop_v the_o heretic_n mouth_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o then_o cranmer_n be_v pull_v down_o from_o the_o stage_n stage_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o fire_n accompany_v with_o those_o friar_n vex_v trouble_v and_o threaten_v he_o most_o cruel_o what_o madness_n say_v they_o have_v bring_v thou_o again_o into_o this_o error_n by_o which_o thou_o will_v draw_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o thou_o into_o hell_n fire_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o direct_v all_o his_o talk_n to_o the_o people_n save_v that_o to_o one_o trouble_v he_o in_o the_o way_n he_o speak_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o get_v he_o home_o to_o his_o study_n and_o apply_v his_o book_n diligent_o say_v if_o he_o do_v diligent_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o read_v more_o he_o shall_v get_v knowledge_n but_o the_o other_o spanish_a barker_n rage_a and_o foam_v be_v almost_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n always_o have_v this_o in_o his_o mouth_n non_fw-la fecisti_fw-la do_v thou_o it_o not_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n execution_n hugh_n latymer_n &_o ridley_n be_v burn_v before_o he_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n kneel_v down_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o not_o long_a tarry_n in_o prayer_n put_v of_o his_o garment_n to_o his_o shirt_n he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o death_n his_o shirt_n be_v make_v long_o down_o to_o his_o foot_n his_o foot_n be_v bare_a likewise_o his_o head_n when_o both_o his_o cap_n be_v of_o be_v so_o bare_a that_o not_o one_o here_o can_v be_v see_v upon_o it_o his_o beard_n be_v long_o and_o thick_a cover_a his_o face_n with_o marvelous_a gravity_n such_o a_o countenance_n of_o gravity_n move_v the_o heart_n both_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o of_o his_o enemy_n then_o the_o spanish_a friar_n john_n and_o richard_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o begin_v to_o exhort_v he_o and_o play_v their_o part_n with_o he_o a_o fresh_a but_o with_o vain_a and_o lose_a labour_n cranmer_n with_o steadfast_a purpose_n abide_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n give_v his_o hand_n to_o certain_a old_a man_n and_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o bid_v they_o farewell_n and_o when_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v do_v so_o likewise_o to_o ely_n the_o say_v ely_n draw_v back_o his_o hand_n and_o refuse_v archb._n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o salute_v heretic_n and_o special_o such_o a_o one_o as_o false_o return_v unto_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v forswear_a and_o if_o he_o have_v know_v before_o that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v so_o he_o will_v never_o have_v use_v his_o company_n so_o familiar_o and_o chide_v those_o sergeaunte_n and_o citizen_n which_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o geve_v he_o their_o hand_n this_o ely_n be_v a_o priest_n late_o make_v and_o student_n in_o divinity_n be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o fellow_n of_o brasennose_n â—â—â—ke_v then_o be_v a_o iron_n chain_n tie_v about_o cranmer_n who_o when_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v more_o steadfast_a than_o that_o he_o can_v be_v move_v from_o his_o sentence_n they_o command_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v set_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o wood_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o fire_n begin_v to_o burn_v near_o he_o â—râ—_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n he_o put_v his_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o flame_n which_o he_o hold_v so_o steadfast_a and_o immovable_a save_v that_o once_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n he_o wipe_v his_o face_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v his_o hand_n burn_v before_o his_o body_n be_v touch_v his_o body_n do_v so_o abide_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o flame_n with_o such_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n that_o stand_v always_o in_o one_o place_n without_o move_v of_o his_o body_n he_o seem_v to_o move_v no_o more_o than_o the_o stake_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v his_o eye_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o often_o time_n he_o repeat_v his_o unworthy_a right_a hand_n death_n so_o long_o as_o his_o voice_n will_v suffer_v he_o and_o use_v often_o the_o word_n of_o stephen_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o flame_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n which_o perchance_o be_v rare_a and_o not_o use_v among_o the_o spaniard_n when_o friar_n john_n see_v think_n it_o come_v not_o of_o fortitude_n but_o of_o desperation_n although_o such_o manner_n example_n which_o be_v of_o the_o like_a constancy_n have_v be_v common_a here_o in_o england_n run_v to_o the_o lord_n williams_n of_o lame_a cranmer_n cry_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v vex_v in_o mind_n and_o die_v in_o great_a desperation_n but_o he_o which_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o archbyshops_n constancy_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o spaniard_n smile_v only_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o silence_n rebuke_v the_o friar_n tollie_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o learned_a archbishop_n who_o lest_o by_o evil_a subscribing_n he_o shall_v have_v perish_v by_o well_o recant_v god_n preserve_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v long_o with_o shame_n and_o reproof_n it_o please_v god_n rather_o to_o take_v he_o away_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n so_o good_a be_v the_o lord_n both_o to_o his_o church_n in_o fortify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o testimony_n &_o blood_n of_o such_o a_o martyr_n and_o so_o good_a also_o to_o the_o man_n with_o this_o cross_n of_o tribulation_n to_o purge_v his_o offence_n in_o his_o world_n not_o only_o of_o his_o recantation_n but_o also_o of_o his_o stand_v against_o john_n lambert_n and_o m._n allen_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o
from_o place_n to_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ark_n 13._o and_o christ_n himself_o often_o time_n speak_v in_o similitude_n parable_n and_o figure_n as_o when_o he_o say_v 17._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 16._o john_n be_v helias_n 6._o i_o be_o a_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n 15._o i_o be_o bread_n of_o life_n 3._o my_o father_n be_v a_o husband_n man_n and_o he_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o flower_n and_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o barn_n but_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 4._o i_o have_v a_o meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o 6._o work_v not_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 10._o i_o be_o a_o good_a shepherd_n 15._o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v set_v the_o sheep_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o his_o left_a hand_n 10._o i_o be_o a_o door_n one_o of_o you_o be_v the_o devyll_n 6._o whosoever_o do_v my_o father_n will_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n 12_o and_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o john_n 4._o this_o be_v thy_o son_n this_o be_v thy_o mother_n nescitis_fw-la these_o with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o like_a sentence_n christ_n speak_v in_o parable_n metaphor_n trope_n and_o figure_n but_o chief_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o use_v figurative_a speech_n 1._o as_o when_o in_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n of_o spiritual_a baptism_n and_o like_o speech_n use_v s._n john_n the_o baptiste_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n and_o christ_n say_v 3._o that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v also_o 4._o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v dry_a again_o but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v with_o in_o he_o a_o well_o which_o shall_v spring_v into_o everlasting_a life_n 3_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o clothe_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o this_o baptism_n and_o wash_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o new_a birth_n this_o water_n that_o spring_v in_o a_o man_n and_o flow_v into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o clothing_n and_o burial_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o material_a baptism_n material_a wash_n material_a birth_n clothing_n and_o burial_n but_o by_o translation_n of_o thing_n visible_a into_o thing_n invisible_a they_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o figurative_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o well_o in_o the_o new_a as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v express_v and_o declare_v by_o many_o figure_n and_o figurative_a speech_n lamb_n as_o the_o pure_a paschall_n lamb_n without_o spot_n signify_v christ._n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o lamb_n blood_n signify_v the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o temporal_a death_n by_o the_o lamb_n blood_n signify_v our_o salvation_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o as_o almighty_a god_n pass_v through_o egypt_n kill_v all_o the_o egyptian_n heir_n in_o every_o house_n and_o leave_v not_o one_o alive_a and_o nevertheless_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n house_n where_o he_o see_v the_o lamb_n blood_n upon_o the_o door_n and_o hurt_v none_o of_o they_o but_o save_v they_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o lamb_n blood_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n none_o shall_v be_v pass_v over_o and_o save_v but_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v mark_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a lamb_n jesus_n christ._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o shed_n of_o that_o lamb_n blood_n be_v a_o token_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n than_o to_o come_v supper_n and_o for_o as_o much_o also_o as_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cease_v and_o have_v a_o end_n in_o christ_n lest_o by_o our_o great_a unkindness_n we_o shall_v peradventure_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v make_v a_o new_a will_n and_o testament_n wherein_o he_o bequeath_v unto_o we_o clean_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o he_o confirm_v the_o next_o day_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v forget_v the_o same_o he_o ordain_v not_o a_o yearly_a memory_n as_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v but_o once_o every_o year_n but_o a_o daily_a remembrance_n he_o ordain_v thereof_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_a and_o dedicate_v to_o that_o purpose_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 26._o admonish_v we_o by_o these_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o make_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o at_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o remember_v that_o whensoever_o we_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n we_o shall_v remember_v how_o much_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o how_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sake_n therefore_o say_v s._n paul_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n 11_o and_o drink_v the_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o holy_a bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n divide_v do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n now_o pass_v as_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n do_v represent_v the_o same_o yet_o to_o come_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o god_n before_o use_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n for_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n say_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n passeby_o or_o passover_v 26._o even_o so_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o in_o the_o old_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n very_a passeover_n or_o pass_v by_o but_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o represent_v his_o pass_n by_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o be_v figure_n which_o by_o christ_n institution_n be_v unto_o the_o godly_a receiver_n thereof_o sacrament_n token_n signification_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n instruct_v their_o faith_n that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v they_o corporal_o and_o continue_v this_o temporal_a life_n so_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n feed_v they_o spiritual_o and_o give_v everlasting_a life_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a to_o admit_v a_o figure_n in_o these_o speech_n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n see_v that_o the_o communication_n the_o same_o night_n by_o the_o papist_n own_v confession_n be_v so_o full_a of_o figurative_a speech_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v figurative_o when_o they_o ask_v christ_n where_o he_o will_v eat_v his_o passover_o or_o passeby_o and_o christ_n himself_o use_v the_o same_o figure_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v much_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_o with_o you_o also_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o we_o do_v eat_v other_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n here_o in_o one_o sentence_n be_v two_o figure_n one_o in_o this_o word_n cup_n which_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o cup_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n a_o other_o be_v in_o this_o word_n testament_n for_o neither_o the_o cup_n nor_o the_o wine_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v christ_n testament_n but_o be_v a_o token_n sign_n and_o figure_n whereby_o be_v
writer_n among_o the_o greek_n have_v more_o plain_o speak_v for_o you_o than_o theophilacte_n have_v and_o yet_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o i_o have_v plain_o declare_v show_v your_o untruth_n aswell_o in_o allegation_n of_o the_o author_n word_n as_o in_o falsefy_v his_o name_n and_o as_o for_o the_o catechism_n of_o germany_n by_o i_o translate_v into_o english_a catechism_n to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o either_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o of_o purpose_n you_o will_v not_o understand_v i_o but_o hereunto_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o full_a answer_n when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o in_o the_o iiij_o part_n of_o my_o book_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n he_o speak_v to_o one_o effect_n and_o use_v much_o like_a term_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v and_o john_n whereunto_o i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o because_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o present_a i_o shall_v rehearse_v some_o of_o my_o word_n here_o again_o although_o say_v i_o theophilactus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o very_a blood_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o a_o gross_a carnal_a corporal_a and_o sensible_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o of_o a_o like_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o not_o only_o our_o stomach_n will_v yearn_v &_o our_o heart_n abhor_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o also_o such_o eat_n and_o drink_v can_v nothing_o profit_n and_o avayle_v we_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o sacramental_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n call_v the_o bread_n not_o only_o a_o figure_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n geve_v we_o by_o those_o word_n to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v corporal_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o spiritual_o we_o eat_v also_o his_o very_a body_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la be_v both_o true_a godly_a and_o comfortable_a this_o i_o write_v in_o my_o former_a book_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v unto_o all_o that_o you_o have_v here_o speak_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o bread_n that_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o feed_v upon_o it_o be_v natural_o eat_v as_o other_o man_n eat_v natural_o change_v and_o cause_v a_o natural_a nourishment_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v although_o in_o a_o other_o form_n but_o in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v and_o â—at_a the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n all_o be_v spiritual_a aswell_o the_o eat_n as_o the_o change_n and_o nourishment_n which_o be_v none_o impediment_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o it_o may_v still_o remain_v and_o where_o you_o come_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o word_n species_n to_o signify_v appearance_n appearance_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a kind_n of_o translation_n to_o translat_fw-la specie_fw-la in_o appearance_n because_o apparet_fw-la be_v true_o translate_v appear_v with_o like_a reason_n aurum_n may_v be_v translate_v meat_n because_o edâ—re_v signify_v to_o eat_v and_o your_o other_o translation_n be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a where_o you_o turn_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o verity_n virtue_n and_o yet_o to_o cloak_v your_o folly_n therein_o and_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o reader_n eye_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v your_o untruth_n therein_o you_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n in_o that_o place_n must_v be_v vuderstand_v verity_n first_o what_o soever_o be_v understande_v by_o the_o word_n virtue_n your_o faith_n in_o translation_n be_v break_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v ambiguous_a yoâ—_n ought_v in_o translation_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v expend_v by_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o not_o by_o alter_v the_o word_n to_o make_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o please_v you_o which_o be_v so_o foul_a a_o fault_n in_o a_o translator_n that_o if_o decolampadius_n have_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v a_o man_n faulty_a and_o gilthy_a a_o corruptour_n a_o deceavour_n a_o abuser_n of_o other_o man_n a_o perverter_n a_o depraver_n and_o a_o man_n without_o faith_n as_o he_o may_v be_v call_v that_o will_v translate_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o second_o person_n become_v man_n which_o although_o it_o be_v true_a in_o meaning_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o translation_n nor_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o translator_n but_o now_o as_o your_o translation_n be_v untrue_a so_o be_v the_o meaning_n also_o untrue_a and_o unexcusable_a for_o what_o man_n be_v so_o far_o destitute_a of_o all_o his_o sense_n that_o he_o know_v not_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o who_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n in_o so_o manifest_a a_o thing_n do_v not_o all_o man_n know_v that_o of_o every_o thing_n the_o virtue_n be_v one_o and_o the_o substance_n a_o other_o except_o in_o god_n only_o who_o be_v of_o that_o simplicity_n without_o multiplication_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o or_o diversity_n that_o his_o virtue_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o justice_n and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o be_v neither_o qualite_n nor_o accident_n but_o all_o one_o thing_n with_o his_o very_a substance_n and_o neither_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o a_o example_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o blind_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n although_o indiversitie_n of_o respect_n and_o consideration_n they_o have_v diversity_n of_o name_n except_o you_o will_v divide_v the_o most_o single_a substance_n of_o god_n into_o corporal_a part_n and_o member_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o aâ—cropomorphites_n but_o the_o like_a be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v distinction_n of_o integrall_a part_n and_o the_o virtue_n also_o and_o quality_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o example_n be_v like_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o evil_a translator_n or_o rather_o a_o corrupter_n that_o for_o a_fw-fr dextris_fw-la virtutis_fw-la dei_fw-la will_v translate_v a_o dextris_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o contrary_a wise_a dei_fw-la and_o therefore_o all_o translator_n in_o those_o place_n follow_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v &_o be_v not_o so_o arrogant_a to_o alter_v one_o title_n in_o they_o thereby_o to_o make_v they_o one_o in_o word_n although_o the_o thing_n in_o substance_n be_v one_o for_o word_n have_v not_o their_o signification_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o of_o thing_n only_o but_o of_o the_o quality_n manner_n respect_n and_o consideration_n and_o so_o may_v one_o word_n signify_v diverse_a thing_n &_o one_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o diverse_a word_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o shall_v for_o on_o word_n take_v a_o other_o because_o they_o be_v both_o refer_v to_o one_o substance_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o this_o place_n shall_v make_v a_o goodly_a year_n of_o work_n of_o it_o not_o much_o unlike_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v burn_v his_o house_n and_o say_v he_o make_v it_o because_o the_o make_n &_o burn_v be_v both_o in_o one_o matter_n and_o substance_n it_o be_v much_o pity_n that_o you_o have_v not_o bestow_v your_o time_n in_o translation_n of_o good_a author_n that_o can_v skill_n so_o well_o of_o translation_n to_o make_v speciem_fw-la to_o signify_v appearance_n and_o that_o take_v virtue_n sometime_o for_o verity_n and_o sometime_o for_o nothing_o &_o a_o dextris_fw-la virtutis_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o dextris_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o virtutem_fw-la carnis_fw-la to_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o carnem_fw-la and_o virtutem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la and_o why_o not_o see_v that_o such_o word_n signify_v ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o please_v you_o to_o translate_v they_o and_o it_o seam_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o have_v so_o quick_a a_o eye_n to_o espy_v other_o man_n fault_n and_o can_v see_v in_o theophilact_fw-mi his_o plain_a answer_n but_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o teach_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o when_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o do_v
not_o learned_a and_o whosoever_o misreport_v he_o and_o have_v never_o hear_v he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v so_o well_o momus_n as_o sicophanta_n who_o property_n be_v to_o mysreporte_v they_o who_o thy_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v now_o rest_v only_o damascene_fw-la of_o who_o i_o write_v thus_o 14._o but_o here_o john_n damascen_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v pass_v over_o who_o for_o be_v anctoritie_n the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n true_a natural_a body_n do_v reckon_v as_o a_o stout_a champion_n sufficient_a to_o defend_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n alone_o but_o neither_o be_v the_o authorite_n of_o damascene_fw-la so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v oppress_v we_o thereby_o nor_o his_o word_n so_o plain_a for_o they_o as_o they_o boast_v and_o untrue_o pretend_v for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a new_a author_n in_o the_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o we_o have_v bring_v in_o for_o our_o party_n and_o in_o diverse_a point_n he_o vari_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n if_o he_o mean_v as_o they_o expound_v he_o as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o figure_n which_o all_o the_o old_a author_n call_v figure_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n consume_v not_o nor_o be_v avoid_v downward_o which_o origen_n and_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o the_o consecration_n which_o shall_v manefest_o appear_v false_a by_o the_o lyturgy_n ascribe_v unto_o s._n basyll_n and_o moreover_o the_o say_v damascene_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chief_a proctor_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o right_a hand_n to_o set_v abroad_o all_o idolatrye_a by_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o lose_v his_o hand_n as_o they_o say_v he_o do_v he_o lose_v it_o by_o god_n most_o righteous_a judgement_n whatsoever_o they_o fain_o and_o fable_n of_o the_o miraculous_a restitution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o whatsoever_o the_o say_a damescen_n write_v in_o other_o matter_n sure_o in_o this_o place_n which_o the_o adversary_n do_v allege_v he_o write_v spiritual_o and_o godly_a although_o the_o papist_n either_o of_o ignorance_n mistake_v he_o or_o else_o willing_o wrest_v he_o and_o writhe_v he_o to_o their_o purpose_n clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n the_o sum_n of_o damascene_fw-la his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n so_o have_v he_o two_o nativity_n one_o eternal_a and_o the_o other_o temporal_a and_o so_o likewise_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v double_a man_n or_o have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o two_o man_n in_o we_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o old_a man_n the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o carnal_a man_n have_v a_o double_a nativity_n one_o of_o our_o first_o carnal_a father_n adam_n by_o who_o as_o by_o ancient_a inheritance_n come_v unto_o we_o malediction_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o the_o other_o of_o our_o heavenly_a adam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o celestial_a benediction_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o imortalitie_n and_o because_o this_o adam_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o our_o generation_n by_o he_o must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o our_o feed_n must_v be_v likewise_o spiritual_a and_o our_o spiritual_a generation_n by_o he_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o baptism_n and_o our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o food_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o our_o sight_n be_v so_o feeble_a that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o spiritual_a water_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n wherewith_o we_o be_v feed_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n therefore_o to_o help_v our_o infermity_n and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o better_a to_o see_v the_o same_o with_o a_o pure_a faith_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o sensible_a sign_n and_o token_n which_o we_o be_v daily_o use_v and_o accustom_v unto_o and_o because_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n be_v to_o wash_v in_o water_n therefore_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n in_o christ_n or_o spiritual_a wash_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n by_o water_n likewise_o our_o spiritual_a norishment_n &_o feed_v in_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o bread_n &_o wine_n because_o they_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n which_o chief_o &_o usual_o we_o be_v feed_v withal_o that_o as_o they_o feed_v the_o body_n so_o do_v christ_n with_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n spiritual_o feed_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v example_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o also_o they_o be_v call_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o they_o feed_v we_o carnal_o so_o do_v they_o admonish_v we_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v feed_v we_o spiritual_o and_o most_o true_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o most_o mighty_a word_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o infinite_a power_n bring_v forth_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v preserve_v they_o even_o so_o by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o power_n he_o work_v in_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n this_o marvellous_a spiritual_a generation_n and_o wonderful_a spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o feed_n which_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o god_n and_o be_v comprehend_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o as_o bread_n and_o drink_n by_o natural_a nourishment_n be_v change_v into_o a_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o change_v but_o be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o so_o although_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacramental_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n yet_o his_o body_n be_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o be_v before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o heaven_n without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o so_o change_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v make_v one_o nature_n but_o they_o remain_v still_o distinct_a in_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o bread_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o worthy_o ear_n and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o they_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o thing_n natural_a and_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v unto_o they_o be_v exault_v unto_o thing_n above_o nature_n for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a figure_n but_o so_o pithy_a and_o effectuous_a that_o who_o soever_o worthy_o eat_v they_o eat_v spiritual_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v by_o they_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n must_v come_v with_o all_o humility_n fear_n reverence_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n as_o to_o receive_v not_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n withal_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o relief_n and_o sustentation_n both_o of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v brief_o the_o sum_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o damascene_fw-la concern_v this_o matter_n wherefore_o they_o that_o gather_v of_o he_o either_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sacrament_n or_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n nor_o other_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n either_o they_o understand_v not_o damascene_fw-la or_o else_o of_o wilful_a forwardness_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v he_o which_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a by_o such_o colection_n as_o they_o have_v unjust_o gather_v and_o note_v out_o of_o he_o for_o although_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n yet_o as_o in_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o the_o water_n but_o in_o he_o that_o be_v unfayned_o baptize_v so_o damascene_fw-la mean_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o in_o he_o that_o worthy_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n consider_v in_o itself_o or_o the_o wine_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o receive_v be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o to_o such_o as_o by_o unfeigned_a faith_n worthy_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o such_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n
picture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o original_n before_o and_o i_o marvel_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v so_o vain_a a_o matter_n against_o i_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o in_o my_o book_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o in_o that_o catechism_n i_o teach_v not_o as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v but_o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o if_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o add_v or_o understand_v this_o word_n spiritual_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o catechism_n sound_a and_o good_a in_o all_o man_n ear_n which_o know_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o emissen_v you_o agree_v here_o with_o i_o emesserie_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o receive_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o our_o mouth_n but_o only_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v entreat_v before_o how_o the_o invisible_a priest_n with_o his_o secret_a power_n do_v convert_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o have_v in_o that_o same_o place_n make_v answer_v to_o those_o word_n of_o emissene_n but_o most_o plain_o of_o all_o in_o my_o former_a book_n the_o twenty-five_o leaf_n and_o emissene_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thereof_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a although_o you_o do_v pretend_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o than_o ignorance_n and_o what_o this_o word_n corporal_a mean_v corporal_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a marry_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o corporal_a i_o know_v not_o and_o the_o open_n thereof_o shall_v discuss_v the_o whole_a matter_n tell_v therefore_o plain_o without_o dissimulation_n or_o colour_a word_n what_o manner_n of_o body_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o very_a and_o perfect_a man_n body_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o distinct_a one_o from_o a_o other_o or_o no_o for_o that_o understand_v i_o to_o be_v a_o man_n corporal_a body_n that_o have_v all_o such_o part_n without_o which_o may_v be_v a_o body_n but_o no_o perfect_a man_n body_n so_o that_o the_o lack_n of_o a_o finger_n make_v a_o lack_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n body_n marry_o if_o you_o will_v make_v christ_n such_o a_o body_n as_o bread_n and_o cheese_n be_v wherein_o every_o part_n be_v bread_n and_o cheese_n without_o form_n and_o distinction_n of_o one_o part_n from_o a_o other_o i_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n that_o i_o know_v no_o such_o body_n to_o be_v a_o man_n body_n now_o have_v i_o show_v my_o ignorance_n declare_v now_o your_o wit_n and_o learning_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o christ_n have_v all_o those_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o he_o lack_v they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o lack_v he_o not_o a_o little_a of_o his_o perfection_n and_o then_o it_o can_v not_o be_v one_o body_n that_o have_v part_n and_o have_v no_o part_n altar_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o emissen_n call_v the_o altar_n i_o reverend_a altar_n those_o word_n prove_v no_o more_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o altar_n than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n a_o reverend_a font_n or_o the_o call_n of_o marriage_n reverend_a matrimony_n shall_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o matrimony_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o christ_n clear_o absent_a in_o the_o godly_a administration_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n nor_o present_v only_o in_o a_o figure_n as_o ever_o you_o untrue_o report_v i_o to_o say_v but_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n he_o be_v effectual_o present_a by_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o feed_n as_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v likewise_o present_a by_o spiritual_a renew_v and_o regenerate_v therefore_o where_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o emissene_n teach_v with_o no_o less_o reverence_n ought_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o come_v to_o the_o font_n than_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o communion_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o be_v that_o no_o proof_n that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o font_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o have_v here_o say_v of_o the_o come_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o come_v to_o the_o font_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o there_o 1._o yet_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v violate_v then_o be_v he_o violate_v who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v now_o follow_v after_o in_o my_o book_n the_o manner_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o sacranent_n 9_o now_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o speak_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o worship_v of_o christ_n by_o they_o that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n lest_o that_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v worship_v the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n for_o as_o his_o humanity_n join_v to_o his_o divinity_n and_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n 5._o even_o so_o if_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o we_o worship_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n we_o commit_v as_o great_a idolatry_n as_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v to_o the_o world_n end_n deceive_v and_o yet_o have_v the_o very_a antichristes_n the_o subtle_a enemy_n that_o christ_n have_v by_o their_o fine_a invention_n and_o crafty_a scolasticall_a divinity_n delude_v many_o simple_a soul_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o horrible_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v thing_n visible_a and_o make_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n persuade_v they_o that_o creature_n be_v their_o creator_n their_o god_n and_o their_o maker_n for_o else_o what_o make_v the_o people_n to_o run_v from_o their_o seat_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o altar_n to_o altar_n and_o from_o saker_v as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o saker_v peep_v toot_v and_o gaze_v at_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v up_o in_o his_o hand_n if_o they_o think_v not_o to_o honour_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v what_o move_v the_o priest_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o sacrament_n so_o high_a over_o their_o head_n or_o the_o people_n to_o cry_v to_o the_o priest_n hold_v up_o hold_v up_o and_o one_o man_n to_o say_v to_o a_o other_o stoop_v down_o before_o or_o to_o say_v this_o day_n have_v i_o see_v my_o maker_n and_o i_o can_v be_v quiet_a except_o i_o see_v my_o maker_n once_o a_o day_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o people_n so_o devout_o do_v knock_v and_o kneel_v at_o every_o sight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o worship_v that_o visible_a thing_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o take_v it_o for_o very_a god_n for_o if_o they_o worship_v in_o spirit_n only_a christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n what_o need_v they_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n to_o toot_v and_o gaze_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n if_o they_o worship_v nothing_o that_o they_o see_v why_o do_v they_o rise_v up_o to_o see_v doubtless_o many_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n worship_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o although_o the_o subtle_a papist_n do_v colour_n and_o cloak_v the_o matter_n never_o so_o fine_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n but_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v with_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o why_o do_v they_o then_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o gaze_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v if_o they_o worship_v they_o not_o give_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o see_v why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o quiet_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o seat_n and_o move_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a worship_v god_n in_o hart_n and_o in_o spirit_n than_o to_o gad_n about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o see_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o confess_v themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o to_o eschew_v one_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o other_o as_o evell_a and_o worship_v nothing_o there_o at_o all_o for_o they_o worship_v that_o thing_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o and_o yet_o invisible_o
ghostly_a enemy_n 5._o the_o subtle_a and_o puissant_a wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n 3._o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v also_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o the_o apparel_n of_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v outward_o with_o braid_a here_o and_o set_v on_o of_o gold_n nor_o in_o put_v on_o of_o gorgeous_a apparayle_n but_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o the_o hart_n shall_v be_v without_o corruption_n in_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o intend_v not_o utter_o to_o forbid_v all_o broyd_n of_o here_o all_o gold_n and_o costly_a apparel_n to_o all_o woman_n for_o every_o one_o must_v be_v apparayl_v according_a to_o their_o condition_n state_n and_o degree_n but_o he_o mean_v hereby_o clere_o to_o condemn_v all_o pride_n and_o excess_n in_o apparayle_a and_o to_o move_v all_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o deck_v their_o soul_n inward_o with_o all_o virtue_n and_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a outward_o to_o deck_v and_o adourne_v their_o body_n with_o sumptuous_a apparayle_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v full_a of_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n gather_v not_o unto_o you_o say_v he_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n 6._o will_v thereby_o rather_o to_o set_v our_o mind_n upon_o heavenly_a treasure_n which_o ever_o endure_v than_o upon_o earthly_a treasure_n which_o by_o many_o sundry_a occasion_n perish_v and_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n and_o yet_o worldly_a treasure_n must_v needs_o be_v have_v and_o possess_v of_o some_o man_n as_o the_o person_n time_n and_o occasion_n do_v serve_v likewise_o he_o say_v when_o you_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n think_v not_o what_o and_o how_o you_o shall_v answer_v 10._o not_o will_v we_o by_o this_o negative_a that_o we_o shall_v negligent_o and_o unaduised_o answer_v we_o care_v not_o what_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n trust_v that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o of_o answer_n rather_o than_o to_o trust_v of_o any_o answer_n to_o be_v devise_v by_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o study_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v within_o you_o 10._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o principal_o put_v godly_a word_n into_o our_o mouth_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v speak_v according_a to_o his_o move_n and_o to_o be_v short_a in_o all_o these_o sentence_n follow_v 23._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 23._o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n 10._o let_v no_o man_n call_v you_o lord_n or_o master_n 10._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n 10._o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n upon_o earth_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o set_v you_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n or_o left_a hand_n 5._o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o father_n neither_o in_o this_o mountnor_n in_o jerusalem_n 7._o i_o take_v no_o witness_n at_o no_o man_n 8._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o glory_n in_o all_o these_o negative_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v not_o precise_o and_o utter_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o to_o prefer_v other_o thing_n as_o to_o prefer_v our_o father_n and_o lord_n in_o heaven_n above_o any_o worldly_a father_n lord_n or_o master_n in_o earth_n and_o his_o fear_n above_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n above_o all_o worldly_a peace_n also_o to_o prefer_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a honour_n of_o god_n in_o pure_a hart_n and_o mind_n above_o local_a corporal_a and_o outward_a honour_n and_o that_o christ_n prefer_v his_o father_n glory_n above_o his_o own_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o length_n the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o these_o negative_a speech_n which_o be_v no_o pure_a negative_n but_o by_o comparison_n it_o be_v easy_a hereby_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o s._n john_n chrisostom_n who_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n most_o of_o any_o author_n for_o his_o meaning_n in_o his_o foresay_a homily_n be_v not_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n neither_o priest_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v but_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o draw_v our_o mind_n upward_o to_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v so_o much_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o priest_n as_o we_o shall_v consider_v his_o divinity_n and_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o use_v so_o many_o time_n these_o word_n think_v and_o think_v not_o will_v we_o by_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fix_v our_o thought_n and_o mind_n upon_o the_o bread_n wine_n priest_n nor_o christ_n body_n but_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n high_a unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o divinity_n without_o the_o which_o his_o body_n avayl_v nothing_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n the_o flesh_n avayl_v nothing_o 5._o and_o as_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n in_o many_o place_n move_v we_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o represent_v by_o the_o water_n even_o so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n move_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o all_o visible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n to_o thing_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a in_o so_o much_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v but_o once_o crucify_v yet_o will_v chriso_v have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o see_v he_o daily_o whip_v and_o scourge_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o his_o body_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o spear_n thrust_v into_o his_o side_n 3_o and_o the_o most_o holy_a blood_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n into_o our_o mouth_n after_o which_o manner_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o christ_n be_v paint_v and_o crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n chrysostomus_n therefore_o faith_n chrysostom_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n a_o little_a before_o the_o place_n rehearse_v what_o do_v thou_o o_o man_n do_v not_o thou_o promise_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o thou_o do_v answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a and_o afraid_a be_v at_o that_o same_o hour_n find_v a_o liar_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o table_n be_v set_v forth_o furnish_v with_o god_n mystery_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v for_o thou_o the_o priest_n be_v careful_a for_o thou_o spiritual_a fire_n come_v out_o of_o that_o heavenly_a table_n the_o angel_n seraphin_n be_v there_o present_a cover_v their_o face_n with_o vi_o wing_n all_o the_o angelical_a power_n with_o the_o priest_n be_v mean_n and_o intercestor_n for_o thou_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v drink_v out_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a side_n unto_o thy_o purification_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a afraid_a and_o abash_v not_o endevor_v thyself_o to_o purchase_v god_n mercy_n o_o man_n do_v not_o thy_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o there_o be_v in_o the_o week_n 168._o hour_n and_o god_n ask_v but_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v whole_o unto_o he_o and_o thou_o consume_v that_o in_o worldly_a business_n in_o trifle_v and_o talk_v with_o what_o boldness_n then_o shall_v thou_o come_v to_o these_o holy_a mystery_n o_o corrupt_a conscience_n hitherto_o i_o have_v rehearse_v s._n john_n chrisostomes_n word_n which_o do_v show_v how_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v occupy_v at_o this_o holy_a table_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v withdraw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o sensible_a thing_n unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o most_o heavenly_a and_o godly_a thing_n and_o thus_o be_v answer_v this_o place_n of_o chrisostom_n which_o the_o papist_n take_v for_o a_o insoluble_a and_o a_o place_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v but_o for_o further_a declaration_n of_o chrisostoms_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o place_n of_o he_o before_o rehearse_v fol._n 327._o and_o 343_o winchester_n chrisostomus_n answer_v to_o chrysostom_n this_o author_n complain_v as_o he_o do_v in_o cyprian_n of_o malicious_a leave_v out_o of_o that_o which_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o do_v nothing_o empayre_v that_o go_v before_o chrysostom_n will_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o secret_a truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o invisible_a priest_n and_o minister_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o his_o visible_a minister_n the_o visible_a priest_n whereof_o
of_o the_o cardinals_n college_n in_o oxford_n refuse_v it_o question_v of_o the_o king_n divorce_n with_o katherine_n dowager_n doct._n stephens_n and_o doct._n fox_n chief_a furtherer_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n doct._n stephens_n d._n fox_n doct._n cranmer_n confer_v together_o of_o the_o king_n cause_n doct._n cranmers_n answer_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n doct._n cranmers_n devise_n well_o like_v of_o the_o king_n trouble_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o divorce_n doct._n cranmer_n send_v for_o to_o the_o king_n in_o post_n talk_v between_o the_o king_n and_o doct._n cranmer_n the_o king_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n doct._n cranmer_n excuse_v and_o disable_n himself_o to_o the_o king_n doct._n cranmer_n assign_v by_o the_o king_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o divorce_n the_o king_n first_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n matter_n remove_v from_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o king_n marriage_n find_v by_o god_n word_n unlawful_a doct._n cranmer_n with_o other_o sâ—nt_n to_o rome_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n argue_v to_o the_o pope_n face_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v doct._n cranmer_n make_v the_o pope_n penitentiary_n doct._n cranmer_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n conference_n between_o bishop_n cranmer_n and_o cornelius_n agrippa_n doct._n cranmer_n make_v archbishop_n of_o cant._n 1._o tim._n 3._o titus_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o doct._n cranmers_n study_n the_o gentle_a nature_n of_o doctor_n cranmer_n doct._n cranmer_n stout_a and_o constant_a in_o god_n cause_n doct._n cranmer_n a_o stout_a enemy_n against_o the_o sâ—â—_n article_n of_o this_o come_n of_o the_o i._o cromwell_n and_o the_o two_o duke_n to_o the_o archbishop_n example_n for_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n archb._n crammer_n in_o displeasure_n about_o the_o implo_v of_o chauntrey_n land_n the_o singular_a patience_n of_o this_o archbishop_n a_o story_n between_o the_o archb._n of_o caunterbury_n &_o a_o popish_a priest_n his_o enemy_n the_o rail_n of_o a_o popish_a priest_n against_o doct._n cranmer_n chersey_n â—â—ing_v for_o his_o kynseâ—â—_n to_o the_o archb._n the_o priest_n send_v for_o to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbyshops_n word_n unto_o the_o parson_n the_o priest_n confess_v his_o fault_n to_o the_o archb._n the_o raâ—he_a tâ—â—ngeâ—_n of_o man_n sclaunderous_o speak_v â—uill_a by_o man_n who_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o see_v before_o the_o pry_a answer_n the_o mass_n priest_n ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o giâ—e_n of_o popish_a priest_n when_o they_o favour_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o man_n they_o slander_v his_o person_n evil_a will_v never_o say_v well_o the_o archbishop_n forgive_v and_o dismiss_v the_o priest_n the_o liberal_a do_n of_o this_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n clear_v all_o his_o debt_n before_o his_o attainder_n the_o archb._n cranmer_n ever_o constant_a in_o defence_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o gospel_n the_o archb._n alone_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n bishop_n heath_n and_o bishop_n skip_v forsake_v the_o archb._n in_o the_o plain_a field_n the_o archb._n incense_v by_o b._n heath_n and_o b._n skip_v to_o geve_v over_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o doct._n heath_n &_o skippe_n the_o papist_n busy_a to_o bring_v the_o archb._n out_o of_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n again_o accuse_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n send_v sir_n antony_n deny_v at_o midnight_n for_o the_o archb._n the_o king_n word_n and_o advice_n for_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbyshops_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n favourable_a care_n &_o consideration_n toward_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n the_o king_n send_v his_o â—â—gnet_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n the_o archbishop_n be_v one_o of_o the_o counsel_n make_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o counsel_n chamber_n door_n wait_v doct._n butt_n the_o king_n physician_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o archb._n the_o archbishop_n call_v before_o the_o counsel_n the_o counsel_n be_v set_v against_o the_o archb._n he_o show_v the_o king_n king_n &_o appeal_v from_o they_o the_o king_n word_n to_o the_o counsel_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n glad_a to_o be_v friend_n again_o with_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n a_o great_a supporter_n of_o cranmer_n the_o lord_n cronwels_n word_n to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o true_a and_o goâ—ly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o five_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n a_o explication_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n against_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n manâ—taltament_n repostum_fw-la judicium_fw-la paridis_fw-la spraetaeque_fw-la inniria_fw-la matris_fw-la virg._n aeneid_n 1._o this_o doctor_n thornton_n be_v after_o the_o bishop_n of_o dover_n a_o cruel_a &_o wicked_a persecuter_n this_o bishop_n be_v doctor_n heath_n bishop_n after_o of_o yorkâ—_n cranmer_n condemn_v of_o treason_n cranmer_n release_v of_o treason_n and_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n cranmer_z have_v to_o oxford_n of_o this_o condemnation_n read_v in_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 1554._o the_o archbishop_n content_v to_o recant_v cause_n move_v the_o archbishop_n to_o geve_v with_o the_o tyme._n the_o queen_n hart_n set_v against_o cranmer_n the_o queen_n confer_v with_o doct._n cole_n about_o cranmer_n burn_v l._n william_n of_o thame_n l._n shandoys_n sir_n thomas_n bridges_n sir_n john_n browne_n appourt_v to_o be_v at_o cranmers_n execution_n cranmer_n writ_v &_o subscribe_v the_o article_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n doct._n cranmer_n bring_v to_o d._n coles_n serinon_n doct._n cranmer_n set_v upon_o a_o stage_n doct._n coles_n sermon_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o sum_n &_o effect_n of_o doct._n coles_n sermon_n at_o oxford_n if_o cole_n give_v this_o judgement_n upon_o cranmer_n when_o he_o have_v repent_v what_o judgement_n be_v then_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge of_o cole_n which_o always_o have_v pâ—â—dured_v in_o error_n and_o never_o yet_o repent_v if_o all_o heretic_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v burn_v where_o shall_v doct._n cole_n have_v be_v ere_o now_o lex_fw-la non_fw-la aequalitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la iâ—iquitatis_fw-la no_o state_n in_o this_o earth_n so_o high_a nor_o so_o sure_a but_o it_o may_v fall_v doct._n cole_n encourage_v the_o archb._n to_o take_v his_o death_n patient_o 1._o cor._n 10._o doct._n cole_n rejoice_v in_o the_o archbyshops_n conversion_n bâ—t_v that_o rejoice_n last_v not_o long_o dirâ—ges_n and_o mass_n promise_v for_o cranmers_n soul_n the_o tear_n of_o the_o archb._n cranmer_z require_v to_o declare_v his_o faith_n crammer_n willing_a to_o declare_v his_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o people_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o archb._n the_o last_o word_n of_o exhortation_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o people_n exhortation_n to_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n exhortation_n to_o obedience_n exhortation_n to_o brotherly_a love_n exhortation_n to_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n move_v they_o to_o charitable_a alm_n luke_n 18._o 1._o john_n 3._o the_o archb._n declare_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n without_o all_o colour_n or_o dissemble_a the_o archb._n revoke_v his_o former_a recantation_n and_o repent_v the_o same_o the_o archb._n refuse_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n enemy_n and_o antichrist_n the_o archb._n stand_v to_o his_o book_n write_v against_o wincester_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o papist_n deceive_v the_o popistes_n in_o a_o great_a chaff_n against_o the_o archbishop_n cranmers_n answer_n to_o the_o papist_n cranmer_z pull_v down_o from_o the_o stage_n cranmer_n lead_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o archb._n bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n m._n ely_n refuse_v to_o geve_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o archb._n the_o archb._n tie_v to_o that_o â—â—â—ke_v cranmer_n put_v his_o right_a hand_n which_o subscribe_v first_o into_o the_o â—râ—_n the_o last_o wordâ—_n of_o cranmer_n at_o his_o death_n the_o friar_n lie_v report_n of_o cranmer_n i_o will_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v my_o due_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o he_o also_o the_o craft_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o book_n because_o the_o author_n pretend_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o be_v reason_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o this_o author_n call_v his_o faith_n untrue_a report_n bread_n wine_n &_o water_n be_v not_o holy_a but_o holy_a token_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a token_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o sacrament_n a_o catholic_a faith_n thus_o author_n faith_n have_v no_o point_n of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n untrue_a report_n scripture_n in_o letter_n favour_v not_o thus_o autor_n faith_n my_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a by_o your_o own_o description_n